AN
Historical
Account
,
Or
,
a
Remembrance
of
some
of
those
summs
of
money
heretofore
going
out
of
England
to
the
Papacy
,
and
Court
of
Rome
,
when
the
Pope
exercised
his
Power
here
.
I
Will
not
pretend
to
be
as
exact
in
the
account
,
and
computation
,
as
the
Pope's
Officers
were
in
the
Collections
of
those
summs
;
Stat.
25
He●
.
8.
cap.
21.
when
I
find
a
Statute
affirming
the
ways
,
means
,
and
Instruments
of
drawing
the
same
to
have
been
Infinite
.
I
shall
therefore
only
profess
to
give
you
a
Remembrance
of
some
,
for
a
taste
of
all
the
rest
,
Ex
ungue
Leonem
,
&c.
And
in
pursuance
of
our
purpose
,
we
will
begin
with
the
Peter-pence
;
which
at
first
though
but
a
Donative
,
or
Alms
,
as
shall
be
presently
shewed
,
yet
by
the
inference
of
a
Right
from
Prescription
of
Time
,
and
the
manner
of
exaction
,
at
last
it
became
a
burden
,
and
an
incumbrance
to
the
whole
Nation
:
and
though
this
was
but
small
,
in
respect
of
other
payments
,
yet
time
swelled
them
to
a
vast
account
.
CHAP.
I.
Peter-pence
.
PEter-pence
,
Cowell
Interp.
in
verbo
.
Spelm.
Gloss.
Matt.
Westm.
in
An.
727.
Polychron
.
lib.
5.
cap.
24.
Antiquit.
Bri●t
.
fo.
58.
69.
Denarii
Sancti
Petri
,
call'd
in
the
Saxon
Tongue
,
Romefeoh
,
the
Fee
of
Rome
:
and
sometimes
also
Romescot
,
and
Rome-peny
,
was
,
if
we
may
so
properly
term
it
,
a
Tribute
of
Alms
,
given
by
the
ancient
Saxon
Kings
to
the
See
of
Rome
.
Some
say
that
Ina
,
a
King
of
the
West-Saxons
,
was
the
first
Donor
about
the
year
720.
at
such
time
as
he
was
in
Pilgrimage
at
Rome
.
Others
say
that
Offa
,
a
King
of
the
Mercians
,
first
gave
them
,
about
the
year
790.
But
probably
the
truth
may
be
,
and
Matt.
Westm
.
insinuates
no
less
,
that
these
being
Kings
of
several
Kingdoms
in
the
Saxon
Heptarchy
,
each
of
them
might
be
the
first
Donor
within
their
respective
Dominions
.
The
occasion
upon
which
Offa
gave
the
same
,
Spelm.
Concil.
Tom.
1.
fo.
311.
Acts
and
Mon.
fol.
103.
is
storied
thus
:
Ethelbert
King
of
the
East-Angles
,
a
vertuous
Prince
,
being
perswaded
by
his
Council
to
marry
,
against
his
own
inclination
,
went
to
Offa
,
in
design
to
obtain
his
Daughter
Athilrid
to
Wife
:
but
King
Offa's
wife
being
averse
to
the
match
,
in
treacherous
manner
caused
Ethelbert
to
be
slain
,
whereupon
Offa
,
in
some
sort
to
expiate
that
horrid
act
,
Chro.
Jo.
Brompt
.
Coll.
776.
gave
the
Peter-pence
to
St.
Peter's
Church
in
Rome
.
But
at
last
,
by
Adelwolph
,
this
tributary
Alms
was
ratified
,
and
given
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
.
The
Charter
whereby
King
Offa
gave
the
Peter-pence
remains
still
extant
under
seal
,
1.
Instit.
fo.
7.
a.
W.
Dugdale
Antiq.
of
Warw.
133.
673.
Vid.
Matt.
Paris
in
vita
Rob
rti
Abb.
S.
Alb●ni
.
fo.
80.
as
Sr.
Edw.
Coke
affirms
:
which
if
true
,
it
was
not
heeded
by
such
as
have
affirmed
,
that
the
first
sealed
Charter
that
we
have
in
England
,
is
that
of
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
upon
his
founding
of
Westminster
Abby
;
and
that
in
imitation
of
the
Normans
,
amongst
whom
he
had
been
educated
.
But
Sr.
Edw.
Coke
adds
further
,
that
the
sealing
of
Charters
,
and
Deeds
is
much
more
ancient
than
some
have
imagined
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
besides
that
sealed
Charter
of
King
Offa
,
he
makes
instance
in
a
Charter
of
King
Edwin
,
Brother
of
King
Edgar
,
bearing
date
An.
Dom.
956.
under
his
own
seal
,
with
the
seal
also
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
to
it
;
and
this
long
before
the
Normans
entrance
.
But
this
by
the
way
only
.
For
the
Peter-pence
,
Sim
Dunelm
.
Coll.
to
.
150.
●tow
Annal.
fo.
26.
which
in
the
Saxon
Laws
are
often
termed
Regis
Eleemosyna
,
it
was
a
Penny
for
every
House
in
which
was
Twenty
Penny-worth
of
any
kind
of
goods
,
to
be
paid
yearly
on
Lammas
day
.
Lambert
fo.
78.
J●rnall
.
Col.
871.
And
in
K.
Edwards
Laws
there
is
a
very
strict
constitution
for
the
payment
of
them
:
so
that
in
time
it
was
esteemed
,
consuetudo
quasi
Apostolica
,
as
Matt.
Westm
.
hath
it
,
à
qua
neque
Rex
,
neque
Archiepiscopus
,
Abbas
,
vel
Prior
,
aut
aliquis
in
regno
immunis
erat
Only
I
find
that
the
Monastery
of
St.
Camb.
Britt
.
fo.
410.
Spelm.
Concil.
Tom.
1.
fo.
311.
Alban's
,
in
honour
of
that
Proto-Martyr
,
to
whose
memory
it
was
founded
,
was
alone
quit
,
as
to
that
charge
;
and
that
by
the
Indulgence
of
King
Offa
,
as
Mat.
Westm
.
relates
.
This
payment
,
as
before
is
said
,
at
first
,
and
for
a
long
time
,
was
termed
and
esteemed
,
as
indeed
it
was
,
a
Tribute
of
Alms
;
being
styled
in
the
Laws
of
Canutus
,
Leges
Canut
.
in
Jornal
.
920.
Larga
Regis
benignitas
;
and
in
those
of
the
Confessor
,
Regis
Eleemosyna
:
and
so
it
was
received
also
by
the
Court
of
Rome
,
Epist.
Hen.
1.
in
Eadmer
.
fo.
113.
as
Pope
Paschalis
the
2.
to
one
of
our
Kings
,
Eleemosyna
beati
Petri
,
prout
audivimus
,
ita
dolose
collecta
est
,
ut
neque
mediam
ejus
partem
hactenus
Ecclesia
Romana
susceperit
.
Sim.
Dunelm
.
Coll.
fo.
150.
And
Sim.
Dunelmensis
thus
,
Hoc
anno
E●helhelm
comes
Wilton
.
Eleemosynam
Regis
Elfredi
detulit
Romam
.
And
all
this
importing
no
more
,
but
that
Charity
was
the
first
foundation
of
it
;
and
the
Pope
to
have
been
the
King's
Beads-man
as
it
were
,
and
not
the
King
the
Popes
Homager
.
Yet
the
continuance
occasioned
the
pretence
of
an
absolute
Tribute
:
Pol.
Verg.
lib.
4.
and
Polydor
Vergil
the
Historian
,
and
sometimes
the
Pope's
Collector
of
the
Peter-pence
here
,
improperly
terming
it
Vectigal
,
S.
Cressy
Church
H
st.
li.
29.
ca.
15.
S.
Cressy
is
so
ingenuous
as
to
give
him
a
reproof
for
so
doing
:
yet
in
that
notion
it
was
exacted
a
long
time
by
the
Pope's
Officers
:
But
yet
upon
some
distaste
,
some
of
our
Kings
would
sometimes
adventure
to
deny
payment
;
as
King
Edward
the
Third
did
once
in
his
time
:
the
reason
whereof
is
storied
to
be
this
,
viz.
Polychron
.
Stow.
Mat.
Westm.
&c.
when
in
his
raign
was
the
great
contest
between
the
two
Kings
,
for
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
many
of
the
Popes
then
residing
at
Avignion
in
the
Territories
of
France
,
being
most
of
them
French-men
,
did
too
partially
take
part
with
the
French
King
:
So
that
after
the
great
and
famous
victory
obtained
by
the
Black
Prince
,
at
the
Battle
of
Poitiers
,
this
was
set
up
in
Vienna
,
and
several
other
places
,
and
after
grew
into
a
kind
of
Proverb
,
viz.
Ore
est
le
Pape
devenu
Franceys
,
Hen.
de
Knighton
Coll.
fo.
2615.
Et
Jhesu
est
devenu
Angleys
:
Ore
serra
veou
que
ferra
plus
,
Le
Pape
,
ou
Jhesus
.
id
est
.
The
Pope
is
now
all
Frenchify'd
:
And
Jesus
on
the
English
side
:
And
now
you
see
which
of
these
two
,
The
Pope
,
or
Jesus
,
most
can
do
.
And
therefore
,
because
the
Popes
took
part
with
the
French
,
our
King
Edw.
3.
commanded
the
Peter-pence
should
be
no
longer
paid
:
which
Prohibition
all
that
King's
time
continued
;
till
the
raign
of
his
next
Successor
King
Rich.
2.
And
some
offers
being
then
made
to
gather
them
again
,
at
a
Parliament
a
Petition
was
preferr'd
,
that
it
might
be
declared
by
Parliament
,
whether
the
charge
called
Rome-penny
,
should
be
levied
of
the
Commons
,
and
paid
to
the
Pope's
Collector
,
Rot.
Parl.
1.
R.
2
na.
84.
or
no
:
and
the
Answer
to
it
was
,
Soit
fait
come
devant
ad
este
use
:
and
so
they
were
reviv'd
again
by
that
weak
King
.
But
yet
it
was
Resolv'd
by
the
Casuists
of
those
times
,
of
which
John
Wickliffe
was
one
,
and
of
great
esteem
,
and
so
represented
to
that
King
Rich.
2.
That
in
case
of
necessity
,
such
payments
as
were
but
in
nature
of
Alms
,
might
lawfully
be
withholden
,
according
to
that
Rule
of
the
Divines
,
Extra
casus
necessitatis
,
&
superfluitatis
,
Eleemosyna
non
est
in
praecepto
.
But
the
payment
of
them
,
de
facto
,
being
indulged
by
that
King
,
as
is
before
said
,
I
do
not
find
but
they
so
continued
till
the
raign
of
K.
Hen.
8.
in
whose
time
the
above
named
Pol.
Pol.
Vergil
H●st
.
fo.
90.
Vergil
,
an
Italian
,
Archdeacon
of
Wells
,
was
Collector
of
the
Peter-pence
in
England
,
as
he
,
in
his
History
testifies
.
But
one
thing
is
to
be
noted
,
that
though
the
payment
of
them
continued
so
long
time
,
and
the
Popes
had
constantly
their
Collectors
here
:
yet
the
Pope
could
not
alter
the
accustomed
proportion
,
nor
the
manner
of
gathering
of
them
:
for
when
,
in
the
time
of
K.
Acts
&
Mon.
Ed.
2.
f.
335.
Edw.
2.
Rigandus
,
the
Popes
Officer
went
about
to
make
some
alteration
in
that
,
he
was
severely
prohibited
by
the
King
.
And
at
last
,
Stat.
25
Hen.
8.
cap.
21.
Sleid.
com
.
lib.
9.
amongst
other
things
,
these
Peter-pence
were
totally
taken
away
by
K.
H●n.
8.
of
which
Sleiden
takes
special
notice
.
Antiquit.
Brit.
fo.
302.
And
although
Queen
Mary
set
her self
to
put
all
things
in
such
plight
,
in
reference
to
the
concerns
of
Rome
,
as
they
were
in
the
beginning
of
her
Fathers
time
,
yet
the
Peter-pence
were
never
restor'd
in
all
her
raign
:
For
Pope
Paul
the
4.
Hist.
Concil.
●rident
.
fo.
392.
receiving
the
English
Ambassadours
which
came
from
Q.
Mary
,
urged
much
to
them
the
duty
,
and
necessity
that
lay
upon
the
Queen
to
make
restitution
of
all
Church-lands
,
Revenues
,
and
Goods
,
that
her
Father
K.
H.
8.
had
taken
away
:
and
in
particular
told
them
,
That
the
Peter-pence
ought
to
be
paid
;
and
that
,
according
to
the
ancient
custome
,
he
would
send
a
Collector
for
that
purpose
:
He
also
told
them
,
that
he
himself
had
performed
that
charge
three
years
in
England
,
where
he
was
much
edified
by
seeing
the
forwardness
of
the
People
to
deposite
,
and
especially
those
of
the
meaner
sort
:
further
pressing
,
that
they
could
not
hope
St.
Peter
would
open
the
Gates
of
Heaven
to
them
,
so
long
as
they
usurp'd
his
Goods
on
Earth
.
The
relation
of
all
this
much
quickned
the
Queens
zeal
for
restitution
,
but
her
short
raign
,
and
some
other
impediments
prevented
her
intentions
:
and
so
the
Peter-pence
vanisht
.
Only
whereas
some
Monasteries
anciently
collected
some
proportions
of
them
,
and
then
answered
so
much
to
the
Pope's
Collector
,
in
continuance
of
time
it
became
fixed
as
a
Rent
,
or
duty
to
the
said
Monasteries
,
which
afterwards
devolving
to
the
Crown
,
and
from
thence
by
sale
,
or
grant
to
others
,
Sr.
Rog.
Twisden
.
Hist.
vindication
.
cap.
4.
with
as
ample
profits
,
as
the
Religious
Houses
had
enjoyed
the
same
;
it
is
conceived
that
at
this
day
they
are
in
some
places
paid
,
as
appendant
to
the
Mannors
which
belonged
to
some
such
Houses
,
and
in
some
places
by
the
name
of
Smoak-money
.
And
further
we
may
note
,
that
these
Peter-pence
were
sometimes
called
Praestation
money
,
collected
by
some
Arch-deacons
,
who
handed
the
same
,
sometimes
to
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
,
and
sometimes
immediately
to
the
Pope's
Collector
General
;
as
appears
by
a
certain
Instrument
discovered
by
that
excellent
Antiquary
Mr.
Antiq.
of
Warw.
fo.
126.
Dugdale
,
setting
forth
some
part
of
the
Office
of
an
Arch-deacon
.
For
the
yearly
value
,
or
summ
of
these
Peter-pence
,
what
they
did
amount
unto
,
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
the
very
manner
of
the
duty
,
and
collection
,
speaks
them
uncertain
:
yet
it
seems
there
was
a
rate
set
upon
every
Diocess
,
Spelm.
Concil.
Tom.
1.
fo.
313.
Sr.
Rog.
Twisden
fo.
77.
Selden
Analect
.
lib.
2.
cap.
3.
Acts
&
Mon.
in
Ed.
2.
as
appears
by
one
of
the
Pope's
Bulls
for
that
purpose
,
said
to
be
Gregory
5.
the
Bull
it self
is
pointed
to
by
Sr.
Hen.
Spelman
;
but
the
rates
we
have
specified
by
the
other
learned
Knight
from
an
old
Manuscript
belonging
to
the
Church
of
Chichester
,
as
also
by
others
.
Episc.
|
l.
|
s
.
|
d.
|
Cant.
|
07
|
18
|
00
|
London
.
|
10
|
10
|
00
|
Roffens
.
|
05
|
10
|
00
|
Norwic.
|
21
|
00
|
00
|
Eliens
.
|
05
|
00
|
00
|
Lincoln
.
|
42
|
00
|
00
|
Cicestr
.
|
08
|
00
|
00
|
Hereford
.
|
06
|
00
|
00
|
Sarum
.
|
17
|
00
|
00
|
Winton
.
|
17
|
06
|
08
|
Exon.
|
09
|
00
|
00
|
Wigor
.
|
10
|
05
|
00
|
Bath
.
|
12
|
00
|
00
|
Covent
.
|
10
|
00
|
00
|
Eborac
.
|
11
|
10
|
00
|
There
it
seems
were
the
certain
rates
to
be
answered
to
the
Pope's
Exchequer
;
the
overplus
to
remain
to
the
Collectors
,
or
it
may
be
Farmers
,
like
those
of
our
Excise
,
or
Hearth-mony
,
sic
parvis
componere
,
&c.
Whilest
the
People
were
racked
to
pay
the
utmost
penny
;
for
upon
reasonable
compute
,
the
Peter-pence
could
amount
to
no
less
than
7500
l.
per
annum
.
Know
we
must
also
,
An.
Dom.
852.
Will
.
Malm
s●b
.
de
gest
.
Reg.
Angl.
lib.
2.
cap.
2.
that
King
Athelwolph
gave
a
yearly
pension
to
Rome
of
300
marks
,
thus
to
be
imploy'd
,
To
buy
Candles
for
St.
Peter
100
m.
To
buy
Candles
for
St.
Paul
,
100
m.
For
a
free
gift
to
the
Pope
,
100.
m.
This
by
some
Writers
hath
been
confounded
with
the
Peter-pence
,
Matth.
Westm.
in
An.
855.
Florent
.
Wigorn
.
in
An.
857.
agreeing
so
near
with
the
rates
above
;
but
certainly
they
were
several
charges
:
and
this
though
small
,
yet
being
paid
many
years
,
the
sum
.
total
.
could
not
choose
but
be
very
great
:
and
once
John
of
Gaunt
opposed
the
payment
,
An.
46.
Ed.
3.
being
demanded
by
Pope
Gregory
the
thirteenth
.
CHAP.
II.
First
Fruits
,
and
Tenths
.
FIrst
Fruits
,
Primitiae
,
are
the
Profits
of
every
Spiritual
Living
for
one
year
:
and
these
antiently
,
and
often
were
called
Annates
,
because
the
rates
of
First
Fruits
of
Spiritual
Livings
is
after
one
years
profit
of
the
same
.
Tenths
,
Decimae
,
are
the
Tenth
part
of
the
First
Fruits
,
or
yearly
value
of
all
Spiritual
Livings
:
And
these
were
antiently
paid
to
the
Popes
,
as
in
England
,
so
throughout
all
Western
Christendome
:
For
the
Pope
,
as
Pastor
Pastorum
,
claimed
Decimas
Decimarum
.
Now
though
these
were
of
a
later
date
than
the
Peter-pence
,
yet
by
whom
they
were
first
imposed
,
or
in
whose
time
first
taken
,
De
Schism
.
inter
Urban
.
6
,
&c.
lib.
2.
cap.
9.
there
is
much
difference
amongst
the
Historians
.
Theod.
à
Niem
.
Secretary
to
Pope
Gregory
the
eleventh
sayes
that
Boniface
the
ninth
about
the
year
1399.
reserved
first
the
First
Fruits
of
vacant
Churches
,
and
Abbies
:
with
whom
agrees
Platina
,
Platina
in
vita
Bonifac.
9.
in
the
life
of
that
Boniface
,
saying
,
Primus
Annatarum
imposuit
usum
;
though
he
confesseth
also
,
that
some
refer
their
Original
unto
Pope
John
the
two
and
twentieth
,
of
which
opinion
is
Polydor
Vergil
,
Po●yd
.
Vergil
.
de
Inv.
n●
.
rerum
lib.
8.
cap
2.
though
he
intimates
also
,
as
if
some
thought
them
of
a
higher
time
.
But
indeed
our
own
Countrey-men
assign
their
beginning
here
to
that
Pope
John
the
two
and
twentieth
:
An.
D.
1316.
among
whom
Walsingham
,
speaking
of
that
Pope
,
saith
thus
,
Tho
Walsingh
.
in
Ed
2.
fo.
84.
Summus
Pontifex
reservavit
Camerae
fuae
primos
fructus
beneficiorum
omnium
in
Anglia
per
triennium
vacantium
.
And
Ranulph
.
Cestrensis
thus
,
Johannes
22.
Lib.
7.
cap.
42.
in
H.
Knighton
Coll.
fo.
2534.
Beneficiorum
per
mortem
,
seu
resignationem
vacantium
,
sive
per
translationem
,
primos
fructus
reservavit
.
But
howsoever
,
or
by
whomsoever
these
became
first
impos'd
,
after
the
Popes
had
been
absolutely
,
and
throughly
seized
of
them
,
then
they
claimed
them
,
Jure
Divino
,
by
example
of
the
High
Priest
amongst
the
Jews
,
Numb.
18.6
.
who
had
Tenths
from
the
Levites
.
But
Pol.
Vergil
sings
another
note
,
in
the
place
above
referr'd
to
,
insinuating
the
maintenance
of
the
Pope's
grandeur
to
be
the
first
rise
of
them
,
and
that
this
was
one
of
the
fairest
flowers
in
the
Triple
Crown
:
but
when
the
payment
of
them
had
been
continued
some
competent
time
,
it
was
politickly
done
,
upon
any
questioning
,
to
assign
them
a
Divine
Original
,
which
was
sure
to
satisfie
such
as
used
to
take
the
Pope's
word
for
far
greater
matters
.
The
payment
of
these
,
with
other
great
summs
(
of
which
more
anon
)
so
strangely
impoverish'd
the
Kingdom
;
that
notwithstanding
that
allegation
,
or
pretence
of
Divine
Right
,
the
Kings
of
England
made
no
scruple
sometimes
to
forbid
the
payment
of
them
;
2
Ed.
3.
Claus
.
Rot.
m.
4.
25
Ed.
3.
47
Ed.
3.
as
K.
Ed.
3.
once
discharged
the
Pope's
Nuntio
from
collecting
the
First
Fruits
,
&c.
and
many
Prohibitions
were
granted
against
the
Popes
Collectors
,
on
complaint
made
by
the
grieved
Commons
in
Parliament
,
as
appears
by
the
several
Collections
thereof
made
by
the
Lord
Coke
:
Coke
Jurisd.
of
Courts
,
cap.
14
Stat.
2
H.
4.
cap.
1.
1
Ric.
2.
and
in
one
Statute
made
to
remedy
that
grievance
,
it
was
termed
a
Horrible
Mischief
,
and
Damnable
Custome
:
and
at
another
Parliament
it
was
call'd
a
Very
Novelty
.
But
herein
did
the
policy
of
the
Court
of
Rome
notably
appear
,
that
sometimes
,
when
the
Kingdom
complain'd
of
its
burdens
,
and
the
Kings
in
some
exigency
calling
for
the
Subjects
Aids
,
and
thereupon
the
Pope's
revenue
in
danger
of
a
temporary
,
if
not
a
total
stop
,
the
Popes
would
in
such
a
juncture
,
and
perhaps
in
a
frolick
of
bounty
,
concede
or
assign
the
First
Fruits
,
&c.
for
some
time
to
the
King
,
as
for
one
year
,
or
more
,
as
the
occasion
seem'd
to
require
:
and
in
particular
,
Pol.
Vergil
.
Hist.
lib.
20.
fo.
405.
Pope
Vrban
gave
them
to
King
Richard
the
second
to
aid
him
against
Charls
the
French
King
.
And
this
project
serv'd
excellently
well
,
both
to
habituate
the
People
to
payment
,
and
to
win
the
Kings
for
their
continuance
,
to
whom
they
might
be
thus
useful
in
any
case
of
extremity
.
But
the
policy
of
after
Parliaments
went
a
reach
beyond
that
of
the
Popes
:
for
as
a
perpetual
addition
to
the
revenues
of
the
Crown
,
they
were
by
a
Statute
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
given
to
the
King
,
his
Heirs
,
Stat
26
Hen.
8.
cap.
3.
and
Successors
for
ever
.
And
then
for
the
ordering
of
these
First
Fruits
,
and
Tenths
,
there
was
a
Court
erected
An.
32
Hen.
8.
Stat.
32
Hen.
8.
cap.
45.
but
this
Court
was
dissolv'd
again
An.
1
Mariae
;
but
King
Philip
,
and
Queen
Mary
gave
them
not
again
to
the
Pope
,
but
by
Authority
of
Parliament
discharged
the
Clergy
thereof
.
Afterwards
by
a
Statute
,
Stat.
1
El●z
.
4.
in
the
first
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
they
were
revived
,
and
reduced
again
to
the
Crown
,
yet
was
the
Court
never
restored
;
but
the
First
Fruits
,
and
Tenths
were
ordered
to
be
within
the
Rule
,
Survey
,
and
Government
of
the
Court
of
Exchequer
,
and
a
new
Office
,
and
Officer
created
,
viz.
a
Remembrancer
of
the
First
Fruits
,
and
Tenths
of
the
Clergy
,
who
taketh
all
compositions
for
them
,
and
maketh
out
Process
against
such
as
pay
not
the
same
.
And
now
they
are
to
be
paid
in
such
manner
as
is
directed
,
and
appointed
in
,
and
by
the
said
Statutes
o●
26
Hen.
8.
and
1
Eliz.
The
Stat.
26
Hen.
8.
appointing
that
every
Spiritual
person
shall
pay
,
or
secure
by
Bond
,
his
First
Fruits
before
his
actual
possession
of
his
Ben●fice
:
and
that
an
Obligation
for
First
Fruits
shall
be
of
like
force
as
a
Statute
Staple
:
and
that
no
more
shall
be
taken
for
such
an
Obligation
than
eight
pence
,
and
for
an
Acquittance
four
pence
:
and
if
any
person
shall
be
convict
,
by
Presentment
,
Verdict
,
Confession
,
or
Witness
,
before
the
Lord
Chancellor
,
or
other
Commissioners
,
to
have
entred
upon
any
Spiritual
Living
before
composition
,
or
payment
,
he
shall
forfeit
the
double
value
of
the
First
Fruits
:
Stat.
3
Ed.
6.
cap.
20.
And
if
Tenths
,
being
due
,
shall
not
be
paid
within
forty
dayes
after
demand
thereof
made
by
the
Bishop
,
or
his
Officers
,
and
thereupon
certificate
made
under
Seal
of
the
Bishop
,
or
Collector
,
the
party
making
default
shall
be
deprived
,
ipso
facto
,
of
that
one
Dignity
or
Benefice
.
Besides
,
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
St●t
.
1
E●iz
.
4.
that
Vicarages
not
exceeding
Ten
Pounds
per
annum
,
and
Parsonages
not
exceeding
Ten
Marks
per
annum
,
shall
not
pay
First
Fruits
,
but
all
are
to
pay
Tenths
.
Then
,
for
the
valuation
of
Ecclesiastical
Livings
,
we
are
to
know
,
that
antiently
they
were
valued
by
a
Taxation
Book
made
An.
20
Ed.
1.
Coke
4
Instir
.
fo.
120.
which
still
remaineth
in
the
Exchequer
:
But
then
another
Book
of
Taxation
was
made
An.
26
Hen.
8.
kept
in
that
Court
also
;
and
according
to
this
latter
Taxation
are
the
values
of
Ecclesiastical
Livings
computed
for
the
payment
of
the
First
Fruits
,
and
Tenths
:
And
so
much
as
every
Living
is
there
valued
,
so
much
it
is
said
to
be
in
the
Kings
Books
;
and
so
much
must
be
paid
for
First
Fruits
.
Yet
every
Spiritual
person
,
at
his
Composition
,
and
entring
into
Specialties
to
pay
the
same
,
shall
have
deduction
of
the
Tenth
part
thereof
,
and
that
in
respect
of
the
Tenth
,
as
shall
be
by
him
paid
that
year
;
for
by
the
Stat.
27
Hen.
8.
Stat.
27
Hen.
8.
cap.
8.
none
shall
pay
Tenths
the
same
year
that
they
pay
First
Fruits
,
therefore
they
are
deducted
,
as
aforesaid
.
The
way
now
of
Composition
for
First
Fruits
,
is
for
the
Parson
Presented
,
Admitted
,
&c.
with
sufficient
Sureties
,
to
enter
into
Four
Bonds
,
each
conditioned
for
the
payment
of
the
Fourth
part
of
the
First
Fruits
(
deducting
the
Tenth
,
as
aforesaid
,
)
the
first
Bond
payable
at
half
a
years
end
:
the
second
Bond
at
a
Twelve-moneths
end
:
the
third
at
a
year
and
halfs
end
:
and
the
fourth
at
two
years
end
:
and
so
the
party
hath
two
years
time
to
pay
the
First
Fruits
.
And
then
by
the
Statute
of
1
Eliz.
cap.
4.
it
is
appointed
,
That
if
an
Incumbent
continue
in
his
Benefice
half
a
year
after
the
last
avoidance
,
and
then
dye
,
or
be
legally
outed
,
before
the
end
of
the
year
,
then
he
,
his
Executors
,
Administrators
,
or
Sureties
,
shall
pay
only
a
Fourth
part
of
the
First
Fruits
:
If
he
live
out
the
year
,
and
dye
,
or
be
outed
within
six
moneths
after
the
year
,
then
only
half
the
First
Fruits
shall
be
paid
:
If
he
live
out
the
year
and
half
,
and
dye
,
or
be
outed
within
two
years
,
then
only
three
quarters
thereof
shall
be
paid
:
But
if
he
live
out
two
whole
years
,
then
the
whole
First
Fruits
are
to
be
paid
:
these
Bonds
being
of
like
force
as
a
Statute
Staple
.
And
thus
the
First
Fruits
,
and
Tenths
stand
at
this
day
.
Concerning
which
it
may
be
further
noted
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
antiently
had
,
Fitzherbert
Tit.
Jurisdiction
22.
19
Ed
3.
and
enjoyed
by
Prescription
the
First
Fruits
within
his
Diocess
of
all
Churches
after
every
avoidance
:
as
also
had
the
Archdeacon
of
Richmond
,
within
his
Archdeaconry
;
but
these
also
were
given
to
the
Crown
,
by
the
said
Statute
of
26
Hen.
8.
cap.
3.
What
great
summs
were
antiently
paid
to
the
Popes
upon
these
accounts
,
by
the
rule
of
proportion
may
be
guessed
at
:
but
no
other
certainty
known
,
but
that
they
were
very
great
,
as
by
the
complaints
about
them
,
and
the
impoverishing
of
the
Realm
by
that
means
,
of
which
you
shall
hear
more
,
may
be
observed
.
And
what
every
Bishop
paid
to
the
See
of
Rome
at
his
entrance
,
for
First
Fruits
,
I
find
thus
particularized
,
viz.
Canterbury
is
rated
in
the
Kings
Books
at
the
summ
of
2816
l.
17
s.
9
d.
and
used
to
pay
to
the
Pope
,
G●d
w●
de
Praes.
Ang●
.
Note
,
that
every
Floren
contained
4
s.
6
d.
of
our
money
.
D●●a
.
8
s.
for
First
Fruits
10000
Florens
,
besides
5000.
for
his
Pall.
London
is
valued
at
1119
l.
8
s.
4
d.
and
used
to
pay
to
the
Pope
for
First
Fruits
3000
Florens
.
Winchester
is
valued
at
2491
l.
9
s.
8
d.
ob
.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
First
Fruits
12000
Ducats
.
Ely
is
valued
at
2134
l.
18
s.
5
d.
ob
.
q.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
7000
Ducats
.
Lincoln
is
valued
in
the
Kings
Books
894
l.
18
s.
1
d.
ob
.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
First
Fruits
5000
Ducats
.
Coventry
and
Lichfield
rated
in
the
Exchequer
at
559
l.
17
s.
7
d.
ob
.
q.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
,
some
say
1733
Ducats
,
others
but
300.
Salisbury
is
valued
at
1385
l.
5
s.
ob
.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
upon
every
vacancy
4500
Ducats
.
Bath
and
Wells
is
valued
at
533
l.
15
d.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
at
the
ingress
of
every
new
Bishop
only
430
Florens
.
Quod
miror
,
saith
Bishop
Godwin
,
in
regard
it
was
esteem'd
one
of
the
richest
Sees
in
England
.
Exeter
,
by
a
late
valuation
set
in
the
time
of
King
Ed.
6.
is
valued
at
500
l.
and
yet
paid
heretofore
to
the
Pope
for
First
Fruits
6000
Ducats
.
Norwich
valued
at
899
l.
8
s.
7
d.
q.
and
used
to
pay
to
the
Pope
upon
every
vacancy
5000
Ducats
.
Worcester
valued
at
1049
l.
17
s.
3
d.
ob
.
q.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
First
Fruits
2000
Florens
.
Hereford
valued
at
768
●
.
10
s.
10
d.
ob
.
q.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
First
Fruits
1800
Florens
.
Chichester
valued
at
677
l.
15
d.
and
used
to
pay
to
the
Pope
333
Ducats
,
as
an
Income
.
Rochester
valued
at
385
l.
3
s.
6
d.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
First
Fruits
1300
Florens
.
St.
David's
valued
in
the
Kings
Books
at
426
l.
22
d.
ob
.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
1500
Florens
.
Landaff
valued
at
154
l.
14
s.
1
d.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
First
Fruits
700
Florens
.
Bangor
valued
in
the
Exchequer
at
132
l.
16
s.
4
d.
ob
.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
First
Fruits
126
Florens
.
St.
Asaph
valued
at
131
l.
16
s.
4.
d.
ob
.
and
paid
for
First
Fruits
to
the
Pope
126
Florens
.
York
Archbishoprick
payes
to
the
King
for
First
Fruits
1609
l.
19
s.
7
d.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
10000
Ducats
,
besides
5000
for
the
Pall.
Durham
valued
at
1821
l.
17
d.
and
used
to
pay
to
the
Pope
for
First
Fruits
9000
Florens
.
Carlisle
valued
at
531
l.
4
s.
11
d.
ob
.
and
used
to
pay
to
the
Pope
on
every
avoidance
1000
Florens
.
What
was
paid
to
the
Pope
for
Spiritual
Livings
,
other
than
Bishopricks
,
we
must
conclude
it
uncertain
,
though
certainly
very
great
;
part
whereof
,
as
also
from
the
Bishopricks
,
was
annual
,
and
certain
,
as
the
Tenths
;
and
part
casual
,
and
uncertain
,
as
the
First
Fruits
,
depending
on
the
uncertain
deaths
of
Incumbents
,
and
such
as
did
succeed
them
.
But
,
besides
these
ordinary
,
and
known
rates
,
and
summs
,
payable
as
Fines
,
or
Incomes
,
at
first
entrance
;
and
the
annual
summs
proportioned
from
them
as
aforesaid
;
it
commonly
,
and
generally
hapned
,
that
some
other
vast
summs
extraordinary
went
to
Rome
,
before
any
Bishop
could
be
absolutely
setled
in
his
See
,
and
that
upon
Appeals
,
and
several
other
accounts
,
of
which
we
will
here
give
a
few
instances
.
By
the
death
of
Geffrey
Plantagenet
the
Arch-bishoprick
of
York
becoming
void
,
Godw.
in
vita
Walteri
Gray
,
Eborac
.
Simon
Langton
,
Brother
of
Stephen
Langton
,
was
chosen
Archbishop
by
Capitular
Election
:
but
because
Stephen
was
fallen
into
the
Pope's
displeasure
,
and
suspended
;
the
Pope
refused
to
confirm
Simon
,
and
sent
order
they
should
choose
another
:
whereupon
Walter
Gray
was
pitch'd
.
upon
,
and
recommended
to
the
Pope's
approbation
:
with
this
commendation
,
that
he
had
never
known
woman
in
all
his
life
:
At
which
the
Pope
swore
by
St.
Peter
,
Virginity
was
in
those
dayes
a
great
vertue
,
and
he
should
be
the
man
.
But
the
private
agreement
was
,
that
Walter
should
give
the
Pope
ten
thousand
pound
Sterling
:
for
payment
whereof
he
became
bound
in
the
Court
of
Rome
:
which
cast
him
into
such
a
debt
,
that
he
was
necessitated
to
be
continually
scraping
,
to
discharge
his
bond
:
and
for
that
reason
,
as
my
Author
sayes
,
the
Bishop
is
by
all
Historians
charactered
to
have
bin
a
most
niggardly
,
and
penurious
man
.
At
another
time
,
Matt.
Paris
in
An
1243.
H●n.
3.
the
Bishoprick
of
Winchester
being
void
,
the
Monks
made
choice
of
one
William
de
Raley
,
aliàs
Radley
,
but
altogether
against
the
mind
of
the
King
,
who
intended
another
:
and
therefore
the
King
sent
his
Messengers
,
Theobald
a
Monk
of
Westminster
,
and
Mr.
Alexander
a
Lawyer
,
with
a
great
summ
of
money
to
Rome
,
to
get
the
election
vacated
;
and
commanded
the
Magistrates
to
shut
the
Gates
of
Winchester
against
him
:
whereby
Raley
finding
himself
repulsed
,
he
curses
,
and
interdicts
the
whole
City
of
Winchester
,
and
posts
away
to
Rome
;
where
,
in
despite
of
the
King
,
he
gets
his
election
confirmed
,
upon
the
tender
of
eight
hundred
marks
,
of
which
the
Pope
,
as
the
Historian
sayes
,
would
not
abate
him
one
penny
:
whereby
he
was
constrained
also
to
live
a
miser
,
and
in
debt
,
all
his
dayes
.
The
Bishoprick
of
Durham
being
once
vacant
,
Acts
and
M●n
.
T●m.
1.
fo.
259.
and
several
putting
in
for
the
place
,
King
Henry
the
third
,
laboured
what
he
could
,
that
Mr.
Lucas
his
Chaplain
should
be
elected
:
but
the
Monks
,
slighting
the
King
,
made
choice
of
one
William
Scot
:
who
runs
presently
to
Rome
,
for
confirmation
:
and
the
King
presently
sends
after
him
the
Bishop
of
Lichfield
,
and
the
Prior
of
Lanthony
,
to
sollicite
against
Scot
:
but
after
a
long
tugging
,
and
expence
of
all
their
money
on
both
sides
,
it
was
determined
that
a
third
man
,
viz.
Richard
Poor
,
should
have
the
Bishoprick
.
After
the
death
of
Stephen
Langton
,
Matt.
Paris
in
An.
1228.
fo.
350.
355.
An●quit
.
Brit.
in
viti
Richard
Ma●
.
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
Monks
made
choice
of
Walter
de
Hempsham
to
succede
him
:
at
which
the
King
then
being
displeased
,
Walter
hasts
away
to
Rome
,
as
the
use
then
was
,
for
his
confirmation
:
and
the
King
presently
sends
after
him
,
as
his
Proctors
,
the
Bishops
of
Coventry
,
and
Rochester
:
who
appearing
before
the
Pope
,
complained
grievously
of
the
misdemeanor
of
the
Monks
,
in
making
choice
of
that
man
,
as
being
of
no
experience
suitable
to
that
Dignity
:
but
of
mean
learning
:
one
of
a
debauched
,
and
scandalous
life
,
having
gotten
several
Bastards
upon
a
Nun
:
and
for
his
extraction
,
his
Father
had
bin
condemn'd
,
and
hang'd
for
Theft
;
as
himself
had
also
deserv'd
,
having
bin
a
Ringleader
amongst
Rebels
,
and
Traitors
.
But
all
this
would
not
satisfie
the
Pope
,
to
set
him
aside
,
Polychron
.
1.7
.
cap.
34.
until
the
King
ingaged
the
Pope
should
have
a
Disme
,
or
the
Tenth
part
of
all
the
moveable
goods
,
both
of
Clergy
,
and
Laity
,
throughout
England
,
and
Ireland
:
which
granted
,
the
election
of
Walter
Hempsham
was
declared
null
,
and
Richard
Wethershed
promoted
to
the
place
.
The
next
Successor
to
Richard
Wethershed
was
Edmund
,
between
whom
,
Antic
.
Brit.
&
Godw.
in
vita
Edmundi
.
and
the
Monks
of
Rochester
,
a
great
contest
happen'd
,
about
the
election
of
one
Richard
Wendover
to
be
their
Bishop
:
whereupon
the
Bishop
goes
to
Rome
,
and
the
Covent
send
their
Proctors
,
and
these
carrying
the
most
money
got
the
cause
,
and
Edmund
condemn'd
by
the
Pope
in
1000.
Marks
.
The
Bishoprick
of
Chichester
being
once
void
,
Matt.
Paris
i●
Hen.
3.
the
Canons
there
elected
one
Robert
Passelew
,
to
gratifie
the
King
,
who
had
a
great
kindness
for
the
man
:
but
others
stemaching
him
,
means
was
made
at
Rome
to
have
his
election
quashed
;
and
one
Richard
de
la
Wich
to
have
the
place
:
and
thereupon
all
parties
run
to
Rome
with
money
,
Bribes
,
complaints
,
and
recriminations
;
all
which
being
heard
,
and
the
money
taken
,
the
King's
man
was
fob'd
off
,
and
Wich
setled
in
the
See
.
The
story
is
at
large
in
Matthew
Paris
;
and
a
multitude
more
of
like
nature
might
here
be
exhibited
;
but
these
shall
suffice
,
with
this
averrement
,
that
seldom
any
election
went
so
cleverly
off
,
but
something
extraordinary
came
to
the
Pope
,
besides
what
was
certain
by
the
first
Fruits
.
From
which
we
proceed
to
payments
of
other
natures
.
CHAP.
III.
Legatine
Levies
.
THE
Statute
of
25
Henry
8.
Stat.
25
Hen.
8.
cap.
21.
Providing
that
no
more
summs
of
money
shall
be
pay'd
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
begins
with
recital
,
how
the
subjects
of
this
realm
had
for
many
years
been
greatly
decayed
,
and
impoverished
by
intolerable
exactions
of
great
summs
of
money
,
taken
and
claimed
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
called
the
Pope
,
and
the
See
of
Rome
,
as
well
in
Pensions
,
Censes
,
Peter-pence
,
Procurations
,
Fruits
,
suits
for
Provisions
,
and
Expeditions
of
Bulls
,
for
Archbishopricks
,
and
Bishopricks
,
and
for
Delegacies
,
and
Rescripts
in
Causes
of
Contentions
,
and
Appeals
,
Jurisdictions
Legantine
,
Dispensations
,
Licences
,
Faculties
,
Grants
,
Relaxations
,
Writs
of
perinde
valere
,
Rehabilitations
,
Abolitions
,
and
other
infinite
sorts
,
&c.
as
the
words
of
the
Statute
are
:
I
cannot
now
pretend
to
enumerate
,
or
specifie
them
all
,
when
the
Statute
declares
them
to
be
infinite
;
and
therefore
we
shall
content
our selves
to
point
but
at
some
of
them
;
beginning
with
the
Legatine
Levies
,
as
I
may
call
them
:
Vid.
Matthew
Westm.
Flor.
Hist.
in
An.
1245
,
1246.
&c.
Mart.
Paris
.
Polychron
.
&c.
And
these
were
summs
of
money
exacted
,
and
levyed
upon
the
King's
Subjects
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
by
Legats
,
and
Officers
for
that
purpose
deputed
by
the
Pope
.
And
these
were
called
for
,
as
often
as
the
Popes
pretended
a
need
of
them
;
for
the
Court
of
Rome
did
inculcate
,
and
would
have
the
world
to
believe
,
Matth.
Paris
An.
1226.
fo.
328.
That
being
a
Mother
,
she
ought
to
be
relieved
by
her
Children
.
Now
the
first
Extraordinary
Contribution
raised
for
the
Pope
in
this
Kingdom
of
this
kind
,
appears
to
have
bin
about
the
year
1183.
when
Pope
Lucius
the
third
having
some
quarrel
with
the
Citizens
of
Rome
,
Rog.
Hovede●
P.
Postenor
,
fo.
622.
sent
to
King
Henry
the
second
,
postulans
ab
co
,
&
à
clericatu
Angliae
auxilium
,
requiring
Aid
from
him
,
and
his
Clergy
:
whereupon
,
Consuluit
Rex
Episcopos
suos
,
&
Clerum
Angliae
de
petitione
Summi
Pontificis
.
Cui
Episcopi
&
Cleri
consuluerunt
,
ut
ipse
secundum
voluntatem
suam
,
&
honorem
,
faceret
auxilium
D.
Papae
,
tam
pro
seipso
,
quam
pro
illis
:
quia
tolerabilius
esset
,
&
plus
placeret
eis
,
quod
D.
Rex
,
si
vellet
,
accepisset
ab
eis
auxilii
recompensationem
,
quam
si
permisisset
Nuncios
D.
Papae
in
Angliam
venire
ad
capiendum
de
eis
auxilium
,
quia
si
aliter
fieret
,
posset
verti
in
consuetudinem
ad
regni
sui
detrimentum
.
Adquievit
Rex
consilio
suorum
,
&
fecit
auxilium
magnum
D.
Papae
in
auro
,
&
argento
.
The
King
consulted
the
Bishops
,
and
Clergy
,
about
the
Popes
request
;
to
whom
the
Bishops
,
and
Clergy
returned
,
That
the
King
might
,
if
he
so
pleased
,
and
for
his
honor
,
send
aid
to
the
Pope
,
as
well
for
himself
,
as
for
them
:
because
it
would
be
more
tolerable
,
and
more
acceptable
to
them
,
for
his
Majesty
,
if
he
pleased
,
to
take
a
Compensation
from
them
for
his
Aid
,
than
that
he
should
permit
the
Pope's
Officers
to
come
into
England
,
to
receive
it
of
them
,
which
might
turn
to
a
custom
detrimental
to
the
Kingdom
.
To
this
counsel
the
King
adher'd
,
and
sent
a
great
Aid
to
the
Pope
in
Gold
,
and
Silver
;
as
Rog.
Hoveden
hath
at
large
related
the
Carriage
of
that
business
:
In
which
several
passages
are
very
remarkable
;
as
,
that
the
King
did
,
in
matters
that
concern'd
the
Pope
,
consult
with
the
English
Church
,
and
follow'd
their
advice
:
and
then
the
care
,
and
circumspection
of
the
Clergy
,
to
avoid
mischievous
consequences
for
the
future
:
and
that
not
without
very
good
cause
,
for
the
Popes
were
so
prone
to
be
busie
,
and
tampering
in
this
matter
of
money
,
that
afterward
in
the
time
King
Edward
the
first
,
Papa
mi●it
bullas
inhibitatorias
,
quod
nulla
persona
Ecclesiastica
daret
seculari
personae
contributionem
ullam
absque
licentia
specialita
Romana
curia
concessa
in
hac
parte
.
Henry
de
Knighton
Coll.
2489.
he
prohibited
the
Clergy
from
giving
any
thing
to
the
King
without
his
leave
first
obtained
,
and
that
under
pain
of
the
great
excommunication
:
a
great
presumption
this
,
but
without
any
considerable
effect
to
the
purpose
intended
.
But
notwithwanding
the
before
mention'd
caution
,
the
Popes
gained
much
upon
the
Clergy
,
afterward
,
though
the
King
and
Temporal
Lords
oftentimes
prov'd
sturdy
:
Matt.
Paris
fo.
361
,
362.
For
Pope
Gregory
the
ninth
,
An.
D.
1229.
demanded
a
Tenth
of
the
moveables
both
of
the
Lay
,
and
of
the
Clergy
;
to
which
the
Lords
would
not
consent
,
Nolentes
Baronias
vel
Laicas
possessiones
Rom.
Ecclesiae
obligare
,
but
the
Clergy
with
some
grumbling
pay'd
it
.
And
eleven
years
after
,
he
demanded
a
fifth
part
of
the
goods
of
the
Clergy
;
upon
which
great
debate
was
taken
,
Matt.
Paris
An.
1240.
fo.
536.
the
Clergy
appealing
to
the
King
,
that
they
held
their
Baronies
of
the
King
,
and
could
not
charge
them
without
his
consent
;
that
having
before
given
a
Tenth
,
this
again
of
a
Fifth
might
create
a
custom
;
with
divers
other
weighty
reasons
:
But
all
would
not
do
,
for
the
King
was
not
against
it
,
and
the
Archbishop
,
for
his
private
ends
,
beginning
to
deposite
,
all
were
drawn
in
at
last
to
pay
:
which
occasion'd
that
complaint
the
year
following
,
Id.
fo.
549.
That
there
remain'd
not
so
much
treasure
in
the
Kingdom
,
as
had
in
three
years
bin
extorted
from
it
,
(
the
vessels
,
and
ornaments
of
the
Church
excepted
.
)
But
notwithstanding
that
reluctancy
,
Matt.
Paris
,
fo.
549.
666.
701.
notwithstanding
that
notable
Remonstrance
preferred
in
the
Council
of
Lions
An.
D.
1245.
from
the
body
of
the
Kingdom
,
of
the
heavy
burdens
the
Nation
lay
under
by
the
exactions
of
Rome
,
and
likewise
to
the
Pope
himself
the
year
following
;
Pope
Innocent
the
fourth
invented
a
new
way
,
to
charge
every
Religious
House
to
find
a
number
of
Souldiers
yearly
for
his
service
,
and
to
fight
for
the
Church
militant
:
and
about
the
same
time
attempted
also
,
ut
si
Clericus
extunc
decederet
intestatus
,
ejusdem
bonas
in
usus
D.
Papae
converterentur
;
that
is
,
the
Pope
would
make
himself
heir
,
or
Executor
,
to
every
Clark
that
should
dye
intestate
:
and
not
long
after
it
was
,
that
he
received
from
the
Clergy
eleven
thousand
Marks
,
as
an
addition
to
six
thousand
he
had
receiv'd
the
year
before
.
And
then
,
and
from
that
time
,
the
Pope
made
no
spare
to
drain
,
and
exhaust
the
English
Clergy
at
his
pleasure
,
to
the
shameful
scandal
of
the
Holy
See
at
that
time
,
and
to
the
notorious
ignominy
,
poverty
,
and
contempt
of
this
Church
,
and
the
Clergy
thereof
.
Matt.
Westm.
Flor.
Hist.
in
An.
1301.
And
of
these
times
it
was
that
Matthew
Westminster
makes
this
complaint
,
Porro
illis
diebus
,
sal
terrae
,
&
caput
vulgi
in
magnum
Hydropem
ceciderunt
:
quanto
enim
plus
pecuniam
(
humorem
)
hauriebant
,
tanto
amplius
eam
sitiebant
.
Sedit
ergo
in
tristitia
fidelium
Ecclesia
,
deducta
per
vocales
tutores
suos
miserabiliter
sub
tributo
:
In
those
dayes
the
Head
of
the
people
was
fallen
into
a
dropsie
,
which
the
more
money
it
suck'd
in
,
the
more
it
thirsted
after
more
:
therefore
the
Church
of
the
faithful
sat
disconsolate
,
being
by
her
Governours
brought
under
a
most
miserable
tribute
,
and
servitude
.
An.
D.
1302.
Annal.
of
Ire●
.
in
Camb.
Brit.
fo.
163.
At
this
time
also
it
was
that
these
grievous
exactions
reached
into
Ireland
,
recorded
in
the
Annals
thereof
,
That
the
Tenths
of
all
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
in
England
,
and
Ireland
were
exacted
by
Pope
Boniface
the
eight
,
for
three
years
,
as
a
Subsidy
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
against
the
King
of
Arragon
.
Neither
did
our
Hyperborean
neighbours
escape
Scot-free
,
in
this
deluge
of
exaction
:
Tho.
Walsing.
Hist.
fo.
48.
Ypodig
.
Neust
.
fo.
89.
Flor.
Hist.
in
Ed.
1.
fo.
417.
H.
Knighton
Coll.
&c.
Pol.
Vergil
.
Fabian
.
Speed
,
&c.
Nay
no
less
there
would
satisfie
the
Pope
,
but
the
whole
Kingdom
;
for
it
was
that
Boniface
the
eight
,
that
then
claimed
the
whole
Realm
of
Scotland
,
as
part
of
St.
Peters
Patrimony
,
against
our
K.
Edward
the
first
,
and
sent
his
Bull
of
demand
to
the
King
for
that
purpose
:
between
whom
there
passed
several
Answers
,
and
Replies
,
in
the
point
;
and
the
conclusion
was
,
That
the
incroaching
Pope
was
glad
to
sit
down
worsted
in
the
cause
;
the
transactions
of
all
which
stand
registred
amongst
the
Tower
Records
,
exemplified
at
large
to
posterity
by
Walsingham
,
Matthew
Westminster
,
Knighton
,
and
more
briefly
by
others
.
But
all
this
while
the
poor
Clergy
languished
,
being
continually
pill'd
,
poll'd
,
and
squeezed
by
the
unlimited
avarice
of
this
Pope
,
and
his
successors
,
emptying
the
Kingdom
of
its
money
,
and
filling
it
with
complaints
,
the
product
of
its
poverty
.
CHAP.
IV.
King
John
's
Pension
.
THe
troublesom
raign
of
our
King
John
is
sufficiently
related
by
all
our
Historians
,
in
whose
straits
the
Pope
appeared
sometimes
for
him
,
and
sometimes
against
him
:
but
once
taking
him
in
a
great
exigence
,
Jo.
Serres
Hist.
in
Phil.
August
.
Matt.
Paris
in
An
1213.
fo.
236.
the
King
was
wrought
upon
to
surrender
his
Crown
to
Pandulfus
,
the
Pope's
Legate
,
and
substitute
,
laying
the
same
,
with
his
Scepter
,
Robe
,
Sword
,
and
Ring
,
the
Royal
Ensigns
,
at
his
feet
;
subscribing
also
,
as
is
said
,
to
a
Charter
,
whereby
he
surrendred
his
Kingdom
to
the
Pope
,
and
professing
that
thence
forward
he
would
hold
his
Crown
as
a
Feudatary
to
the
Pope
,
and
paying
an
annual
Pension
,
or
Tribute
of
1000
marks
for
both
his
Kingdoms
of
England
,
and
Ireland
:
the
insolent
behaviour
of
the
Legate
at
this
,
the
Historians
fully
describe
,
which
I
list
not
now
to
insist
on
,
but
cannot
but
remember
,
that
Matt.
Paris
says
,
that
with
this
Charter
,
and
10000
l.
sterl.
in
hand
,
Id.
fo.
237.
Pandulfus
goes
triumphing
away
to
Rome
.
But
then
,
when
,
or
how
long
after
,
this
yearly
rent
,
or
tribute
of
1000
marks
was
paid
,
our
Writers
seem
not
to
agree
;
though
all
concur
in
the
invalidity
of
the
surrender
:
Vid.
Speed
Chron.
in
vita
Johan
.
Rot.
Parl.
An.
40
Ed.
3.
And
at
a
Parliament
held
at
Westm.
An.
40
Ed.
3.
the
Chancellour
,
then
Bishop
of
Ely
,
declared
to
the
Lords
,
and
Commons
,
How
the
King
understood
that
the
Pope
,
for
the
Homage
that
K.
John
did
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
for
the
Realms
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
and
for
the
Tribute
by
him
granted
,
meant
by
Process
to
cite
the
King
to
Rome
,
to
Answer
thereunto
,
wherein
the
King
required
their
advice
:
The
Bishops
for
themselves
desired
respite
of
Answer
till
the
next
day
,
as
also
did
the
Peers
,
and
Commons
;
at
which
time
the
whole
Estate
came
together
,
and
by
common
consent
Enacted
,
and
Declared
,
That
forasmuch
as
neither
King
John
,
nor
any
other
King
,
could
bring
this
Realm
and
Kingdom
in
such
thraldom
,
and
subjection
,
but
by
common
assent
of
Parliament
;
the
which
was
not
done
:
And
therefore
that
which
he
did
was
against
his
Oath
at
his
Coronation
,
besides
many
others
causes
.
If
therefore
the
Pope
should
attempt
any
thing
against
the
King
by
process
,
or
other
matters
in
deed
,
that
the
King
with
all
his
Subjects
should
with
all
their
force
and
power
resist
the
same
.
Then
,
for
the
Tribute
or
Pension
of
1000
marks
,
it
appears
to
have
been
sometimes
paid
,
with
intermissions
:
for
Pope
Honorius
,
having
gratified
K.
Hen.
3.
by
his
menacing
Bull
to
Geoffry
de
Lysimaco
,
earnestly
demanded
,
by
Otho
his
Legate
,
all
the
arrears
of
the
1000
marks
annual
rent
granted
by
his
Father
K.
John
,
due
from
the
beginning
of
his
Papacy
,
and
the
King's
reign
,
who
therupon
paid
all
those
arrears
,
amounting
to
10000
marks
,
for
which
he
desired
the
Popes
allowance
,
and
acquittance
by
this
Letter
,
Claus.
10
H.
3.
m.
2●
.
do●so
.
still
kept
upon
the
file
.
Dom.
Papae
salutem
.
Ad
instantiam
magistri
O.
Subdiaconi
&
Capellani
vestri
,
viri
utique
prudentis
&
merito
commendabilis
,
qui
ad
nos
transmissus
ex
parte
vestra
,
requirebat
à
nobis
instanter
ea
quae
restare
à
tempore
Papatus
Vestri
credidit
de
annuo
censu
nostro
vobis
debito
:
Paternitati
vestrae
praesentibus
intimamus
,
quod
venerabili
Patri
P.
Norwic.
Episc.
septem
millia
quadringentas
&
tresdecem
marcas
&
dimidium
de
praedicto
censu
solvimus
,
sicut
m●minit
ipse
pariter
&
confitetur
:
Et
ad
perficiendum
octo
millia
marcarum
,
praedicto
magistro
Ottoni
solvi
fecimus
quingentas
quater
viginti
&
sex
marcas
&
dimidium
:
Et
praeterea
mille
marcas
tibi
assignari
fecimus
.
De
mille
vero
marcis
vobis
satisfecerint
Magister
Stephanus
de
Eketon
,
&
Magister
Stephanus
de
Ducy
,
nuncii
nostri
,
sicut
nobis
significastis
:
Et
sic
de
toto
tempore
Papatus
vestri
plenarie
vobis
est
satisfactum
.
Supplicamus
igitur
sanctitati
vestrae
quatenus
nobis
super
hoc
literas
vestras
patentes
dignemini
destinar●
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Westmonast
.
24.
die
Martii
,
Anno
regni
nostri
Decimo
.
An
even
reckoning
so
far
.
And
then
it
appears
,
that
in
the
33
year
of
King
Hen.
3.
Pope
Innocent
the
4th
,
in
the
sixth
year
of
his
Papacy
sent
to
the
King
to
demand
this
1000
marks
due
for
that
year
,
An.
33
H
3.
in
Turri
Lond.
by
this
Instrument
,
or
Bull
,
Innocentius
Episcopus
,
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
charissimo
in
Christo
filio
Regi
Anglorum
illustri
,
salutem
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Excellentiam
tuam
affectione
paterna
rogamus
,
quatenus
mille
marcas
sterlingorum
quas
pro
anno
praesenti
Ecclesiae
Romanae
nomine
Census
debes
,
dilecto
filio
Thesaurario
Domus
militiae
Templi
London
.
solitae
devotionis
affectu
,
nomine
nostro
facias
assignari
.
Dat.
Lugdun
.
5
Kal.
Augusti
,
Pontificatus
nostri
sexto
.
Dorso
,
De
censu
annuo
Dom.
Papae
debito
.
But
whether
any
thing
,
or
no
,
was
paid
upon
this
demand
appears
not
:
But
by
the
Liberate
Rolls
,
it
appears
,
31
H.
3.
m.
1.
that
this
rent
due
for
the
31
year
of
K.
H.
3.
was
then
paid
to
the
Treasurer
of
the
Temple
.
In
the
year
1276.
Pope
John
21.
sent
such
another
Bull
,
or
demand
to
K.
Edw.
1.
still
preserv'd
amongst
the
Tower
Records
,
whereby
he
demanded
the
arrears
of
this
annual
rent
of
1000
marks
,
for
seven
years
then
last
past
,
and
also
for
that
year
:
but
whether
payment
was
made
accordingly
,
there
remains
no
evidence
:
and
when
,
or
how
much
was
afterwards
paid
upon
this
account
,
is
now
uncertain
.
But
from
these
footsteps
thereof
,
which
we
find
amongst
our
Records
,
it
may
well
be
collected
,
that
the
Popes
being
sensible
of
the
defeasibleness
of
their
Title
to
this
Rent
,
durst
not
always
insist
upon
it
,
but
sometimes
when
they
met
with
an
easie
King
,
or
one
whose
affairs
required
the
Pope's
countenance
,
or
aid
;
then
they
would
put
on
a
demand
of
this
rent
,
with
the
arrears
of
it
,
and
many
times
,
without
doubt
,
were
gratifi'd
therein
:
but
then
with
wise
,
and
resolute
Kings
,
they
had
the
discretion
to
let
it
alone
;
and
so
by
continuance
of
time
,
and
non-claim
,
the
rent
came
at
last
to
be
extinguish'd
.
CHAP.
V.
Appeals
.
APpeals
to
the
Court
of
Rome
was
another
way
of
drawing
great
summs
of
money
out
of
England
continually
thither
.
And
these
began
most
visibly
in
the
time
of
King
Stephen
,
Gervas
.
Dorobern
.
coll.
fo.
1667.
according
to
that
of
Gervasius
Doroberniensis
,
Inusitatae
enim
erant
in
Anglia
Appellationes
,
usque
quo
Henricus
extitit
Wintoniensis
Episcopus
:
remembred
also
by
Hen.
Huntingdon
,
Hen.
Huntingd
.
lib.
8.
●0
.
395
.
who
tells
us
also
the
occasion
;
related
at
large
by
Bishop
Godwin
,
in
the
life
of
Theobald
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
And
then
when
the
Popes
had
tasted
the
sweets
of
the
gains
accruing
this
way
,
all
incouragement
was
given
to
Appellants
,
so
that
afterwards
there
scarcely
happen'd
any
controversie
of
value
,
but
one
party
,
or
other
would
presently
Appeal
to
the
Pope
,
and
Court
of
Rome
:
for
the
management
of
which
Appeals
,
it
was
necessary
to
retain
Proctors
,
Notaries
,
Advocates
,
Agents
,
Sollicitors
,
and
many
other
Officers
,
who
all
living
by
the
employment
,
expected
always
to
be
well
paid
:
And
in
the
Court
of
Rome
were
continually
resident
a
multitude
of
Officers
,
Judges
,
Clarks
,
Scribes
,
Advocates
,
Canonists
,
Civillians
,
Referendaries
,
who
every
one
must
have
a
finger
in
every
cause
brought
thither
by
Apppeal
,
and
be
all
well
paid
,
and
brib'd
,
for
Bulls
,
Breves
,
Citations
,
Commissions
,
Sentences
,
References
,
Expeditions
,
with
innumerable
sorts
of
Processes
,
issuing
during
the
depending
of
causes
;
which
were
never
speedily
ended
,
but
spun
out
to
the
utmost
length
,
with
all
incouragement
of
Appellant
Suitors
,
bringing
grist
to
the
mill
,
and
as
long
as
any
money
flowed
to
make
the
wheel
go
.
And
as
these
Appeals
were
purchased
in
suits
between
party
and
party
,
most
commonly
to
the
utter
undoing
of
the
Plaintiff
,
or
Defendant
,
and
many
times
of
them
both
,
the
Pope
having
the
fineness
,
when
he
had
cracked
the
Nut
,
to
take
the
kernel
to
himself
,
and
to
give
one
shell
to
one
of
them
,
and
the
other
to
the
other
:
so
oftentimes
they
caused
a
far
greater
mischief
,
being
made
use
of
by
haughty
,
turbulent
,
and
undutiful
subjects
,
especially
Church-men
,
to
cross
,
and
oppose
their
Soveraigns
,
upon
every
,
or
any
pretence
whatsoever
:
Witness
the
Appeals
of
Anselme
,
Becket
,
the
Monks
of
Canterbury
,
with
multitudes
more
,
from
the
King
,
and
his
Laws
,
to
the
Pope
,
as
in
all
our
Histories
most
frequently
occurr
:
All
which
tended
only
to
carry
huge
sums
to
Rome
,
and
to
bring
thence
no
less
mischiefs
to
the
King
,
and
Kingdom
.
And
besides
this
,
multitudes
of
Appeals
were
founded
upon
the
Elections
of
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Priors
,
Deans
,
&c.
for
it
was
very
rare
to
have
all
parties
acquiesce
in
an
Election
,
but
Incapacity
,
Simony
,
Surprize
,
or
some
irregularity
would
be
pretended
;
and
then
presently
an
Appeal
must
be
made
to
Rome
,
and
there
generally
the
cause
determined
for
that
party
which
brought
the
most
money
.
Venalesque
manus
,
ibi
fas
,
ubi
plurima
merces
.
Acts
&
Mon.
fo.
259.
As
once
John
Hereford
was
elected
Abbot
of
St.
Alban's
Monastery
,
but
upon
some
dis-satisfaction
taken
thereat
,
Reynold
the
Physician
,
and
Nicholas
a
Monk
,
were
instantly
posted
away
,
with
a
huge
bag
of
Money
to
Rome
,
whereby
the
Election
was
confirm'd
upon
these
terms
,
That
the
new
Abbot
should
swear
,
every
third
year
,
by
himself
,
or
some
other
,
to
visit
the
Limina
Apostolorum
in
Rome
,
with
a
subintelligitur
,
that
he
should
never
come
empty
handed
:
and
this
was
very
frequently
injoined
to
others
,
in
such
,
or
the
like
cases
.
Now
for
the
particulars
of
these
Appeals
,
I
could
produce
a
multitude
of
instances
,
and
Cases
;
but
designing
brevity
,
I
had
rather
refer
you
to
Mat.
Paris
,
and
others
,
who
are
not
sparing
therein
.
I
shall
only
,
upon
this
Head
,
further
note
,
that
not
only
many
particular
persons
were
ruin'd
,
and
undone
,
by
reason
of
the
great
expenses
they
were
put
unto
,
upon
this
account
,
at
Rome
:
but
also
many
religious
Houses
,
and
Covents
,
became
by
that
means
so
impoverished
,
that
they
would
certainly
have
been
utterly
broken
,
and
dissolved
,
if
some
extraordinary
courses
had
not
been
taken
for
their
support
;
as
once
the
Abbot
,
Par.
3
Ed.
1.
m.
13.
Pre
Abbate
,
&
Conventu
,
de
Fev●●sham
.
and
Covent
of
Feversham
,
being
greatly
indebted
to
Merchants
,
Usurers
,
and
others
,
by
reason
of
their
vast
ex
ences
at
Rome
,
the
King
,
by
his
Soveraign
Authority
,
to
preserve
them
,
and
their
House
from
ruine
,
took
them
,
with
all
their
Possessions
,
Fulco
Peyforer
,
&
Hamon
Doges
.
Lands
,
Goods
,
and
Chattles
,
into
his
special
protection
,
and
committed
them
to
the
management
of
certain
persons
,
for
the
discharge
of
their
debts
,
and
their
necessary
support
,
as
appears
by
the
Patent
for
that
purpose
,
yet
to
be
seen
,
but
too
large
to
be
here
inserted
.
Lambert
Peromb
.
in
Feversham
.
Note
,
it
was
the
Monks
of
this
Abby
of
Feversham
that
once
contended
in
a
Controversie
with
King
John
,
both
by
way
of
Appeal
to
Rome
,
and
by
force
of
Arms
against
the
Sheriff
,
and
the
Posse
Comitatus
,
but
had
the
ill
fortune
to
be
worsted
at
every
turn
.
The
like
Protection
,
and
Provision
,
in
the
same
form
,
and
for
the
same
reason
,
was
granted
,
and
made
,
by
King
Ed.
1.
to
the
Abbots
,
and
Covents
of
Bordesley
,
and
Bynedon
.
And
also
to
the
Prior
,
and
Covent
of
Thornholm
:
but
the
custody
of
them
,
their
Lands
,
and
Goods
,
were
granted
to
other
persons
.
CHAP.
VI.
Dispensations
.
DIspensations
,
Vid.
Centum
gravamina
G●rm
.
An.
D.
1521.
and
Absolutions
from
cases
reserved
,
and
Faculties
,
were
other
great
means
of
drawing
vast
summs
of
money
hence
to
Rome
.
And
for
the
managing
and
dispencing
of
these
,
the
Popes
had
their
Ministers
,
Officers
,
and
Courts
,
ready
to
make
out
,
and
grant
these
Dispensations
to
such
as
had
occasion
,
or
to
whom
it
would
be
a
convenience
to
purchase
them
:
and
that
in
a
multitude
of
cases
:
As
to
Dispence
with
one
man
to
hold
two
Bishopricks
,
or
a
Plurality
of
Benefices
.
To
make
Infants
capable
of
Benefices
,
and
Offices
.
To
Legitimate
Bastards
.
To
qualifie
persons
to
marry
within
the
degrees
prohibited
by
the
Canons
,
or
by
God's
Law
.
To
lay
aside
Habits
of
Professions
Regular
,
to
revert
to
a
secular
State
.
To
give
liberty
to
live
without
Rules
,
Order
,
and
Discipline
,
which
had
bin
entered
into
.
For
liberty
not
to
keep
rash
,
or
prejudicial
Oaths
.
To
eat
Flesh
at
times
ordinarily
forbidden
.
To
wave
the
performance
of
Vows
.
To
rescind
contracts
,
marriages
,
and
covenants
.
And
innumerable
other
the
like
cases
,
in
which
exact
care
was
taken
,
that
the
party
purchaser
should
be
served
to
the
height
of
his
ability
,
and
the
benefit
of
the
Dispensation
.
King
Henry
the
third
,
Matt.
Paris
in
Hen.
3.
swore
to
maintain
Magna
Charta
,
and
Charta
de
Foresta
,
with
other
liberties
of
the
People
;
and
for
that
had
a
great
Subsidy
given
him
;
but
for
money
the
Pope
Dispenced
with
his
Oath
,
and
then
he
would
perform
nothing
.
Simon
Montford
,
Id.
An.
1238.
fo.
471.
Earl
of
Leicester
,
marryed
the
Daughter
of
King
John
named
Elianor
,
who
was
professed
in
Religion
:
at
which
King
Henry
the
third
,
and
others
being
offended
,
the
Earl
posts
to
Rome
,
and
there
effusa
,
&
promissa
infinita
pecunia
,
as
the
Historian
hath
it
,
he
obtained
of
the
Pope
,
to
give
Order
to
his
Legate
Otho
,
to
give
sentence
for
the
marriage
.
John
of
Gaunt
,
Tho.
Walsing.
in
E.
3.
An.
1359.
Cambd.
An.
Eliz.
fo.
2.
Sr.
Fr.
Bacon
Hist.
Hen.
7.
fo.
199.
by
a
like
Dispensation
,
marryed
his
Cousin
Blanch.
King
Hen.
8.
Marryed
his
Brothers
Widdow
by
such
a
Dispensation
;
not
cheaply
obtained
;
for
a
noble
Author
sayes
,
the
Pope
was
very
difficil
in
granting
it
;
not
for
want
of
power
,
I
suppose
,
but
to
scrue
the
more
money
out
of
the
Royal
Purchaser
.
It
was
Pope
Julius
the
Second
that
gave
this
Dispensation
.
But
asterwards
the
validity
of
the
Marriage
,
upon
such
a
Dispensation
,
being
questioned
,
as
being
directly
against
the
Scripture
,
Pope
Clement
7.
at
the
instance
of
King
Henry
,
Hist.
Cont.
Trid
lib.
1.
f●
.
68.
Camb.
Speed
,
&c.
sent
Cardinal
Campeggio
into
England
,
framing
a
Bull
,
or
Breve
,
to
dissolve
the
King's
marriage
with
Queen
Catharine
,
(
to
be
published
when
some
few
proofs
were
passed
,
which
were
made
ready
)
and
to
give
liberty
to
the
King
to
marry
another
:
But
afterwards
,
the
Pope
conceiving
it
would
disgust
the
Emperour
,
who
was
Katharines
near
Kinsman
,
he
sent
another
Nuntio
to
Campeggio
,
with
order
to
burn
the
Bull
,
and
to
proceed
slowly
in
the
cause
:
Resolving
,
like
his
Predecessor
,
to
make
the
best
advantages
he
could
of
the
plenitude
of
his
power
.
But
the
King
,
perceiving
the
juggling
,
went
another
way
to
work
,
and
how
he
procured
his
marriage
to
be
vacated
,
our
Histories
and
Records
testifie
.
Also
Charls
the
fifth
Emperour
,
procured
a
marriage
between
Philip
his
Son
,
and
Mary
Queen
of
England
,
by
a
Dispensation
from
Pope
Julius
the
third
,
because
they
were
allyed
in
the
third
degree
,
and
that
Charls
himself
had
contracted
to
marry
her
,
when
he
was
under
age
.
Camb.
Annal.
Eliz.
And
after
her
death
King
Philip
,
desirous
to
keep
his
interest
in
England
,
treated
seriously
of
a
marriage
with
Queen
Elizabeth
,
his
late
wives
sister
,
with
promise
to
obtain
a
special
Dispensation
from
the
Pope
,
which
the
French
King
laboured
secretly
to
hinder
,
but
the
Queen
gave
him
a
repulse
.
By
vertue
of
these
Dispensations
it
is
,
Sr.
Edw.
S●nds
Earop
.
Spec.
〈◊〉
.
that
the
House
of
Austria
,
for
some
reasons
of
State
marry
all
amongst
themselves
,
so
continuing
all
of
the
same
family
,
or
as
limbs
of
the
same
body
.
Whereby
Philip
the
second
of
Spain
might
have
called
the
Archduke
Albert
both
Brother
,
Cousin
,
Nephew
,
and
Son
;
for
he
was
so
either
by
blood
,
or
affinity
;
being
Uncle
to
himself
,
Cousin-german
to
his
Father
,
Husband
to
his
Sister
,
and
Father
to
his
Wife
.
And
it
so
hapned
,
that
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
Canons
,
as
were
put
forth
by
divers
Popes
,
of
restrictions
,
and
limitations
,
very
few
Princely
Families
in
Europe
could
at
any
time
intermarry
without
Dispensations
from
such
,
or
such
a
Canon
,
and
then
let
the
Pope
alone
for
setting
his
own
rates
and
prices
upon
his
own
Instruments
.
As
great
summs
of
money
came
thus
to
the
Popes
,
upon
their
Dispensations
in
point
of
marriage
:
So
frequently
they
made
their
advantages
by
dispensing
with
promises
,
Vows
,
and
Oaths
.
How
King
Henry
the
third
,
obtained
a
Dispensation
about
Magna-Charta
,
we
have
touched
before
;
And
that
power
claimed
,
and
exercised
by
the
Popes
,
made
them
very
necessary
for
all
such
Princes
,
as
either
upon
extremity
were
constrained
to
enter
into
hard
conditions
;
or
such
as
had
fair
opportunities
put
into
their
hands
of
taking
advantage
against
their
neighbours
.
And
this
was
the
case
of
Francis
the
First
,
the
French
King
,
to
whom
Pope
Clement
the
seventh
,
gave
a
Dispensation
from
performance
of
Covenants
made
upon
Oath
with
Charls
the
fifth
,
upon
his
release
,
after
he
had
bin
taken
Prisoner
at
the
Battle
of
Pavia●
whereby
,
in
gratitude
,
Joh.
Serres
in
vit.
Franc.
1.
Francis
was
ever
after
a
sure
confident
of
the
Pope's
,
testified
to
the
world
by
that
famous
entermarriage
between
the
Son
of
the
one
,
and
the
Kinswoman
of
the
other
.
The
contemplation
whereof
,
Sr.
Edw.
Sands
ut
Sup.
fo.
43.
with
other
the
like
instances
,
and
the
observation
of
the
short
continuance
of
divers
Sworn
Leagues
at
this
day
,
hath
made
some
,
with
reason
enough
,
believe
that
the
unlimited
fingers
of
the
Popes
have
been
,
and
are
still
secretly
stirring
,
in
untying
those
knots
of
the
bonds
of
Conscience
,
and
more
frequently
than
the
world
is
well
aware
of
,
and
that
some
Popish
Princes
themselves
,
in
imitation
thereof
,
have
assumed
the
like
faculty
,
of
dispencing
with
their
own
Oaths
,
when
it
seems
advantageous
for
their
Kingdoms
interest
,
as
it
did
to
the
Popes
for
that
of
the
Church
.
To
justifie
which
transcendant
,
extravagant
power
of
the
Popes
,
they
and
their
Creatures
are
not
without
some
comprehensive
Principles
,
and
Maxims
,
whether
of
Religion
,
or
policy
,
I
leave
it
to
others
to
judge
;
as
,
That
Faith
is
not
to
be
kept
with
Hereticks
:
Mosconius
de
Majest.
Eccl.
vid.
Revieu
del
Conc.
de
Tr●nt●vid
.
100
gravam
.
c.
1.
Fascicul
.
rerum
expetend
.
That
the
Pope
can
dispence
with
the
Law
,
above
the
Law
,
and
against
the
Law
,
by
the
plenitude
of
his
power
:
and
that
in
every
promissory
Oath
that
a
man
Swears
,
the
Pope's
power
is
tacitely
before
excepted
.
The
notorious
abuse
,
and
mischief
in
which
matter
,
framed
one
of
the
principal
Articles
of
Grievances
,
presented
to
the
Pope
from
the
Germans
,
for
a
reformation
,
at
an
Imperial
Diet
at
Noremberg
An.
D.
1522.
a
little
before
the
Council
of
Trent
.
The
Pope's
practice
in
Dispencing
with
Oaths
brings
to
mind
this
story
,
Helmold
.
in
Chron.
Slavorum
.
cap.
29.
That
when
contest
was
between
the
Emperour
Henry
4.
and
Pope
Gregory
the
seventh
,
the
Pope
Excommunicates
the
Emperour
and
puts
on
Rodolphus
Duke
of
Saxony
to
rebel
against
him
,
in
order
to
his
deposition
,
and
absolves
the
Duke
of
his
Oath
of
Allegiance
given
to
the
Emperour
:
after
which
a
Battle
happening
between
the
Duke
,
and
the
Emperour
;
the
Duke
was
mortally
wounded
in
the
right
hand
;
which
made
him
cry
out
to
his
company
,
See
you
that
this
hand
,
with
which
I
first
made
,
and
then
broke
my
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
my
lawful
Soveraign
,
is
thus
struck
by
the
Divine
vengeance
;
the
Spectacle
whereof
I
pray
God
may
work
repentance
in
the
causers
of
my
defection
and
perjury
,
as
it
hath
done
in
me
.
Not
long
after
which
he
expired
miserably
,
and
deplorably
.
Once
it
was
,
Epist.
ad
Zach.
Pap.
2.
Tom.
Conc.
that
the
import
of
one
of
these
Dispensations
mightily
puzled
a
certain
Archbishop
of
Germany
,
Legate
there
for
the
See
of
Rome
:
for
he
sent
to
Pope
Zachary
,
to
know
his
opinion
,
or
resolution
about
a
Dispensation
which
a
German
produc'd
,
and
pleaded
,
as
obtained
from
Pope
Gregory
his
Predecessor
;
which
was
,
To
marry
a
woman
,
that
had
first
bin
marryed
to
his
Uncle
,
and
afterwards
to
a
Counsin
of
his
,
from
whom
she
was
divorced
,
and
he
yet
alive
;
besides
she
was
his
kinswoman
in
the
Third
degree
,
and
had
bin
a
Nun
:
but
it
is
thought
the
Pope
was
as
much
gravell'd
at
it
,
as
the
Archbishop
,
for
it
doth
not
appear
that
he
returned
any
answer
.
Charls
the
Eight
,
the
French
King
,
Phil.
de
Com.
lib.
7.
cap.
3.
Arnold
.
Ferron
de
Reb.
gest
.
Gall.
in
vita
Car.
8.
made
great
use
of
this
dispensing
power
of
the
Popes
;
For
this
Charls
had
taken
the
Daughter
of
Maximilian
,
King
of
the
Romans
,
for
his
wife
:
but
afterwards
,
to
obtain
the
Duchy
of
Brittain
,
he
Sollicited
to
marry
Anne
the
heir
thereof
,
though
she
was
betrothed
,
nay
already
marryed
to
Maximilian
,
by
his
Proctor
,
openly
in
the
Church
:
a
double
injury
to
Maximilian
,
to
have
her
taken
from
him
,
whom
he
accounted
his
Wife
;
and
to
have
his
Daughter
sent
home
again
,
who
had
bin
divers
years
Queen
of
France
;
but
'
this
was
an
easie
thing
for
the
Pope
to
do
,
as
Phil.
de
Comines
tells
the
story
at
large
:
adding
,
that
there
was
great
disputes
,
and
arguments
,
in
those
times
,
Pro
,
&
Con
,
whether
those
actions
could
agree
with
Laws
of
Holy
Church
,
or
not
;
and
relating
,
that
the
ussues
of
those
Ladies
became
very
unfortunate
,
and
that
many
calamities
proceeded
from
those
marriages
:
but
the
interests
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
French
,
being
twisted
in
this
affair
,
he
spared
not
to
cut
asunder
the
sacred
bonds
of
marriage
,
which
had
been
made
so
solemnly
before
.
By
these
practices
the
Popes
acquired
infinite
advantage
:
for
thereby
they
did
not
only
in
hand
get
great
summs
,
or
some
other
valuable
considerations
;
but
also
obliged
,
and
secured
the
favors
of
many
,
and
of
their
posterities
also
,
whose
estates
,
and
legitimation
depended
altogether
upon
the
validity
of
these
purchased
Dispensations
.
These
Dispensations
were
experienc'd
the
more
mischievous
in
this
regard
,
that
whereas
the
Popes
gull'd
the
People
of
great
summs
of
money
other
wayes
,
by
the
fineness
of
a
pia
fraus
,
where
the
common
saying
,
volenti
non
fit
injuria
,
might
take
some
place
:
but
here
the
estates
,
and
fortunes
of
persons
,
and
families
frequently
became
rent
,
and
torn
,
by
the
ruinous
consequences
of
these
Dispensations
:
And
hence
all
those
grievous
complaints
that
have
been
made
against
them
.
Hist.
Conc.
Trid
lib.
7.
fo.
676.
vid.
Terr
.
Torti
.
fo.
51.
In
the
very
Council
of
Trent
,
spake
stoutly
,
and
freely
against
the
abuses
of
them
,
one
Johannes
Verdun
;
but
it
was
not
a
time
then
to
have
his
story
heard
,
so
as
to
be
regarded
.
Dispensations
are
stiled
Legum
Vulnera
;
and
indeed
when
a
Law
is
once
,
in
the
least
,
wounded
by
a
Dispensation
,
it
proves
such
a
stab
,
that
there
is
but
little
life
left
in
it
afterwards
.
Christ
came
not
to
dissolve
,
but
to
fulfil
the
Law
:
but
the
Popes
have
made
it
a
practise
to
dissolve
Laws
,
that
they
might
fill
full
their
own
Coffers
.
Complaints
against
this
grievance
we
find
most
frequently
in
our
Parliamentary
Records
,
and
Histories
,
Matt.
Paris
in
Hen.
3
Anno
D.
1246.
of
which
more
hereafter
:
and
at
present
we
will
only
note
that
of
Matthew
Paris
;
how
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
being
once
assembled
,
they
made
an
unanimous
Remonstrance
of
the
manifold
grievances
indured
from
the
Pope
,
and
particularly
of
that
which
was
wrought
by
that
damnable
clause
of
Non
obstante
,
contained
in
a
multitude
of
his
Bulls
,
Breves
,
and
Instruments
,
which
he
sent
abroad
to
torment
the
People
,
and
by
which
the
Authority
of
Grants
,
Laws
,
Statutes
,
and
Priviledges
was
vacated
,
and
overthrown
,
and
his
own
revenues
established
upon
the
ruins
of
the
Nation
,
Dispensing
with
any
thing
,
nay
every
thing
,
by
which
he
might
gain
any
thing
,
as
may
be
read
at
large
in
that
notable
Historian
,
to
whom
,
for
brevities
sake
,
we
referr
those
that
would
receive
further
satisfaction
therein
,
and
pass
on
to
the
CHAP.
VII
.
Indulgences
,
Pardons
.
INdulgences
,
and
Pardons
,
shall
in
the
next
place
be
remembred
,
as
most
powerful
devices
to
draw
money
to
Rome
.
And
because
the
import
of
these
,
generally
,
hath
not
been
so
well
apprehended
,
we
will
take
liberty
to
make
a
little
enquiry
into
the
nature
,
and
vertue
of
them
.
In
the
Primitive
Times
,
when
the
Christians
had
committed
any
hainous
offence
,
as
for
example
,
either
in
denying
their
Faith
,
or
sacrificing
to
Idols
,
for
fear
of
persecution
:
the
parties
offending
were
injoyned
some
severe
,
and
long
Penance
:
and
the
rigour
of
this
the
Bishops
,
and
Pastors
had
power
(
if
they
saw
cause
)
to
mitigate
,
at
their
discretion
:
which
mitigation
,
or
relaxation
of
Punishment
,
was
called
Indulgence
,
or
Pardon
.
And
this
derived
from
St.
Paul
,
who
released
the
incestuous
Corinthian
from
the
bond
of
Excommunication
,
upon
his
humiliation
,
and
serious
repentance
.
And
this
manner
of
Indulgence
was
ancient
,
and
continued
long
in
the
Primitive
Church
:
But
the
Indulgence
in
the
Roman
Church
is
of
another
nature
:
for
seeing
that
Sin
,
as
they
say
,
deserveth
as
well
some
Temporal
punishment
,
as
Eternal
Damnation
,
their
Indulgence
is
a
supposed
Absolution
from
the
guilt
of
Temporal
punishment
,
Vid.
Pol.
Vergil
.
de
invent
.
rerum
.
lib.
8.
cap.
1.
which
punishment
is
inflicted
,
they
say
,
in
Purgatory
;
and
all
this
,
as
they
further
add
,
by
the
application
of
the
merits
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Saints
,
by
the
medium
,
and
method
of
the
Church
:
and
these
merits
are
termed
Thesaurus
Ecclesiae
,
The
Treasure
of
the
Church
,
and
appliable
to
the
souls
of
the
dead
burning
in
Purgatory
,
to
work
out
their
Temporal
punishment
.
And
this
is
the
notion
of
Indulgence
in
the
Roman
Church
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
for
it
is
a
Doctrine
as
difficult
to
understand
,
as
to
maintain
.
But
this
is
certain
that
these
modern
,
new
coin'd
Indulgences
,
differ
infinitely
from
that
of
the
Primitive
Times
;
for
those
which
were
first
used
for
mitigation
of
Penance
,
or
Punishment
,
are
now
reduced
to
be
in
stead
of
real
private
satisfactions
:
and
that
which
was
formerly
left
to
the
discretion
of
every
Bishop
in
his
own
Diocess
,
to
dispence
,
in
that
manner
,
with
summum
jus
,
is
now
solely
transferred
to
the
Power
,
and
authority
of
the
Pope
:
and
that
not
only
from
Penances
,
and
Punishments
in
this
life
,
but
also
from
imprisonment
,
pains
,
and
tortures
in
Purgatory
for
many
thousands
of
years
:
As
,
whosoever
in
the
state
of
Grace
shall
say
seven
prayers
before
the
Crucifix
,
Horae
bea●ae
Mar.
Virg.
secundum
usum
Sarum
.
and
seven
Pater
nosters
,
and
seven
Ave
Marys
,
shall
obtain
Six
and
Fifty
Thousand
years
of
pardon
:
fourteen
thousand
granted
by
St.
Gregory
:
fourteen
thousand
by
Nicholas
the
First
:
and
eight
and
twenty
thousand
by
Sixtus
the
4th
.
Bul●a
Pli
Quarti
.
Dat.
Rom.
1564.
And
amongst
the
Articles
framed
at
the
Council
of
Trent
,
to
be
owned
super
forma
juramenti
professionis
fidei
,
this
is
one
,
That
the
power
of
Indulgences
was
left
by
Christ
in
the
Church
,
and
that
the
use
thereof
is
most
wholesom
for
Christs
people
.
For
the
Antiquity
,
Authority
,
and
validity
of
these
Indulgences
,
as
now
practised
,
let
those
maintain
,
if
they
can
,
whom
it
most
concerns
,
and
who
get
by
them
,
for
my
business
now
is
not
to
dispute
;
only
I
cannot
forbear
to
tell
you
what
a
learned
Romanist
says
of
them
,
Cunerus
Declam
.
Dolendum
&
mirandum
,
&c.
It
is
to
be
lamented
,
and
admired
,
how
Catholicks
write
of
Indulgences
,
so
timorously
,
so
coldly
,
so
diversly
,
so
doubtfully
,
as
if
they
were
so
far
fetch'd
,
or
so
uncertainly
framed
,
that
they
could
hardly
be
proved
.
We
will
therefore
only
take
notice
of
their
efficacy
to
draw
money
out
of
the
Peoples
purses
,
our
present
purpose
;
and
for
their
power
of
drawing
Souls
out
of
Purgatory
,
we
leave
it
to
another
opportunity
.
For
the
purpose
of
drawing
money
from
the
people
,
there
could
not
have
been
a
more
neat
contrivance
,
Rivet
.
and
therefore
,
by
one
,
they
have
not
improperly
been
called
Emulgences
;
Romarorum
loculos
impraegnare
.
Mat.
Paris
.
Hen.
3.
and
by
the
Romanists
themselves
,
in
their
truest
signification
,
The
Treasury
of
the
Church
.
For
seeing
the
Pope
was
become
the
sole
dispencer
,
and
disposer
of
them
,
when
he
had
occasion
,
or
a
mind
to
amass
moneys
,
it
was
a
ready
,
and
sure
way
upon
pretence
of
Wars
against
the
Turks
,
or
of
Wars
against
Hereticks
,
or
Wars
against
the
Emperour
,
or
any
neighbor
Prince
,
or
State
,
with
whom
the
Pope
was
at
odds
,
to
send
out
,
and
proclaim
Marts
,
and
Sales
for
these
Indulgences
,
upon
terms
that
those
who
would
disburse
any
summs
of
money
,
for
the
purposes
aforesaid
,
as
the
occasion
was
,
they
should
have
Pardons
,
and
Indulgences
for
numbers
of
years
proportionable
to
the
summs
they
could
,
or
would
deposite
;
Hen.
de
Knighton
Coll.
2671.
Nam
aliter
non
absolvebantur
nisi
tribuerent
secundum
posse
suum
,
&
facultatem
suam
,
For
people
could
not
be
absolv'd
,
except
they
did
disburse
as
much
as
their
abilities
would
afford
,
as
Hen.
de
Knighton
deals
plainly
in
the
case
:
And
then
for
the
poor
,
and
indigent
,
truly
they
deserve
our
pitty
,
when
the
Taxa
Camerae
Apostolicae
deals
thus
plainly
with
them
,
Taxa
Cam.
Apost.
Impress
.
Paris
.
Nota
diligenter
quod
hujusmodi
gratiae
non
conceduntur
pauperibus
;
quia
non
habent
,
ergo
non
possunt
consolari
,
Note
diligently
,
that
such
graces
are
not
granted
to
the
poor
;
because
they
have
not
wherewithal
,
they
cannot
be
comforted
.
A
very
sad
Case
!
Now
for
those
people
that
were
conscious
,
and
certain
they
were
guilty
of
many
sins
,
and
perswaded
they
should
lye
frying
in
Purgatory
many
thousands
of
years
,
to
purge
themselves
,
and
make
them
fit
for
Heaven
;
who
would
not
presently
unstring
,
and
give
even
almost
all
they
were
worth
,
for
such
advantages
,
and
to
be
freed
from
those
bitterly
represented
pains
,
and
torments
?
Then
to
assure
people
they
were
not
cheated
in
these
penny-worths
,
and
bargains
,
the
Mysterie
of
the
Pope's
Triple
Crown
was
sufficient
:
for
anciently
,
if
not
still
,
the
word
,
Mysterium
.
Mysterium
,
was
engraven
thereon
,
to
denote
,
and
signifie
the
Rule
,
and
Authority
,
the
Pope
bears
in
Heaven
,
in
Earth
,
and
in
Purgatory
.
And
so
these
Indulgences
,
and
Pardons
were
trucked
for
,
and
bought
up
,
at
any
rates
:
untill
people
began
a
little
to
consider
,
and
look
about
them
,
and
to
observe
upon
what
terms
,
and
for
what
purposes
these
Indulgences
were
sent
abroad
,
wherein
no
distinction
of
persons
,
or
sins
was
made
,
which
reasonably
might
have
been
expected
from
Christ's
Vicar
;
that
whosoever
performed
some
religious
rites
,
and
paid
certain
summs
of
money
,
should
have
all
their
sins
forgiven
,
whatever
they
were
:
so
that
all
men
,
who
would
come
to
the
price
,
were
not
only
promised
everlasting
life
,
but
made
capable
of
delivering
the
souls
of
others
out
of
Purgatory
:
considering
also
,
that
in
employing
the
money
raised
by
these
Indulgences
,
there
was
no
regard
had
to
the
end
for
which
they
were
given
,
but
frequently
,
Centum
gravam
.
Germar
.
by
way
of
anticipation
,
it
was
assigned
to
some
other
purpose
,
as
to
carry
on
the
Popes
revenge
,
to
pay
his
debts
,
to
gratifie
a
friend
,
to
inrich
a
Nephew
,
to
marry
a
Neece
,
to
wage
a
War
,
to
subdue
an
Anti-pope
,
or
the
like
:
that
all
immaginable
shifts
,
sharking
,
Hen.
de
Knighton
Coll.
fo.
2671.
and
tricks
were
used
to
make
the
most
of
them
,
in
regard
they
were
generally
farmed
out
to
the
most
cunning
snaps
,
and
such
as
would
give
most
for
them
.
So
that
in
time
people
began
to
be
a
little
wary
in
laying
out
their
money
that
way
,
and
the
Markets
,
and
sales
for
Indulgences
began
to
be
very
cold
:
but
then
the
Collectors
,
and
Factors
would
sell
the
cheaper
penny-worths
,
and
play
at
small
games
before
they
would
give
out
;
as
once
in
Germany
,
An.
Dom.
1520.
when
these
wares
began
to
be
a
little
out
of
credit
,
the
Pope's
Officers
would
sell
them
for
a
very
small
price
,
Cuicciard
.
Hist.
lib.
13.
fo.
629.
or
play
at
Tables
for
them
in
Taverns
,
and
Gaming-Houses
,
wherein
money
was
staked
against
Pardons
esteemed
of
such
a
value
.
Vid.
Hist.
Concil.
Trident
.
And
so
from
the
discoveries
of
the
cheats
,
and
rapine
hereby
practised
,
the
Indulgences
were
not
only
contemned
,
and
exploded
,
but
way
made
for
Reformation
of
other
Corruptions
in
the
Church
.
Now
,
as
well
to
shew
the
liberality
of
the
Popes
,
in
granting
these
Indulgences
,
as
also
somewhat
further
to
explicate
the
nature
of
them
;
we
will
here
take
a
view
of
such
Indulgences
,
and
Pardons
,
as
formerly
have
been
granted
to
some
of
the
Churches
in
Rome
,
as
they
are
specified
in
an
old
Book
called
,
The
Customes
of
London
,
as
follows
.
The
hoole
Pardon
of
Rome
graunted
by
divers
Popes
.
Customes
of
London
.
IN
the
City
of
Rome
been
four
Chirches
,
Vid.
Onuphr
.
de
7.
sanctioribus
urbis
Rom.
Ecclesiis
.
in
which
is
Masse
daily
don
,
but
there
been
six
of
the
same
privileged
,
above
all
the
oder
with
gret
holinesse
,
and
pardon
,
as
is
hereaftir
shewid
.
The
Furst
is
called
St.
Peter
's
Chirch
th'
Apostell
,
and
is
set
upon
the
foot
of
an
Hill
,
and
men
go
upward
thereto
a
stair
of
xxix
steppys
high
,
and
as
often
as
a
man
gooth
up
and
doun
that
steyer
,
he
is
relesid
of
the
seventh
part
of
penaunce
,
injoin'd
and
grauntyd
by
Pope
Alysander
.
Item
,
As
ye
com
before
the
Chirch
ther
the
Well
springeth
,
so
may
ye
see
above
the
dore
an
Image
of
our
Lord
,
and
between
his
feete
stondeth
one
of
the
pence
that
God
was
sold
for
,
and
as
oft
as
ye
look
on
that
peny
,
ye
have
xiv
hundred
yer
is
of
pardon
.
Item
,
In
the
same
Chirch
on
the
ryht
side
ther
is
a
pilour
that
was
somtyme
of
Salamon
's
Temple
,
at
which
pilour
our
Lord
was
wont
to
reste
whan
he
preched
to
the
peeple
,
at
which
pilour
if
there
any
bee
frantyk
,
or
madd
,
or
trobled
with
spyrits
,
they
be
deliveryd
,
and
made
hool
.
And
in
that
Chirch
be
xi
Aulters
,
and
at
every
of
the
Aulter
is
xlviij
yeris
of
pardone
,
and
as
many
Lenters
,
or
Karynes
:
and
vii
of
thoe
Aulters
been
severally
privelegyd
with
grace
and
pardone
.
At
the
Furst
Aulter
is
the
Vysage
of
our
Lord
,
who
loketh
on
that
hath
vij
C
yere
of
pardone
.
Item
,
At
the
same
Aulter
is
the
spere
that
Cryst
was
pierced
with
,
whych
was
broght
fro
Constantynopl
,
sent
fro
the
gret
Turk
to
Pope
Innocent
the
viij
.
The
Second
Aulter
is
of
Seint
Andrew
,
and
their
ye
have
vij
C
yere
of
pardone
.
The
Fourth
is
of
our
Lady
,
ther
is
vij
C
yeres
pardone
.
The
v
Aulter
is
of
St.
Leo
,
ther
he
recevyd
the
absolucyon
in
his
masse
fro
Hevyn
,
and
ther
is
pardon
of
vij
C
yeres
.
The
vj
Aulter
of
All
Soles
,
and
ther
is
v
C
yeres
of
pardon
:
and
every
hyh
fest
one
Sole
out
of
Purgatory
.
The
vij
Aulter
is
of
Seynt
Symon
,
and
Jude
,
and
ther
is
vj
C
yeris
of
pardone
.
And
before
the
Quyer
dore
stond
two
yriven
Crosses
,
and
who
so
kysseth
thoo
two
Crosses
,
he
hath
v
C
yer
is
of
pardone
.
Item
,
Vpon
our
Lady
day
in
Lente
is
hanged
afore
the
Qyer
a
cloth
as
our
Lady
made
her self
,
and
it
hangeth
till
our
Lady
day
Assumpcion
,
and
as
many
times
as
one
beholdith
it
he
hath
iv
C
yere
of
pardon
.
Allsoo
,
as
many
times
as
a
man
goothe
thorogh
the
crowds
at
St.
Peters
Chirch
,
he
hath
iv
C
yere
of
pardon
.
And
as
often
as
one
followith
the
Host
to
the
sycke
bodys
he
hath
xiv
C
yeres
of
pardon
.
Allso
,
Pope
Sylvester
grauntid
to
all
thoe
as
daily
gothe
to
the
Chirch
of
St.
Peter
the
iij
part
of
all
his
sins
relesid
,
and
all
advows
and
promyse
relesyd
,
and
all
sins
forgeten
relesyd
and
forgeven
,
except
.
leying
honds
on
Fader
and
Moder
vyolently
,
and
above
this
is
graunted
xxviij
C
yere
of
pardon
,
and
the
meritys
of
as
many
Lentes
or
Karyns
.
[
The
knowledge
of
a
Karyn
ye
shall
find
in
the
end
of
this
boke
.
]
And
in
the
feste
of
Seynt
Peter
a
M
yere
of
pardon
,
and
as
many
karyns
,
and
the
[
](A61365-e22610-b)*
*
Third
part
.
threddendell
of
penaunce
enjoyned
relesyd
.
And
fro
the
Assencyon
day
of
our
Lord
unto
the
Assumpcyon
of
our
Lady
ye
have
xiv
yere
of
pardone
,
and
as
many
karyns
,
and
foryefenes
of
the
iij
part
of
all
synnes
.
And
upon
the
one
syde
of
Seynt
Peter
's
Chirch
a
Chirchyard
lyeth
,
and
that
is
called
Goddys
felde
,
and
there
be
beryed
pore
pylgryms
and
none
other
,
and
it
is
the
land
that
was
bought
with
xxx
pens
that
our
Lord
was
sold
for
,
as
oft
as
one
goeth
upon
that
ground
he
hath
xv
C
yere
of
pardon
.
Item
,
In
the
Chirch
of
Seynt
Poule
wythout
the
walls
ye
have
xlvij
M
yere
of
pardon
.
Item
,
In
the
day
of
his
convercyon
i
C
yere
of
pardon
.
Item
,
On
Childermasse
day
iij
M
yere
of
pardon
.
Item
,
On
the
[
](A61365-e22840-b)*
*
Eight
day
.
Vtas
of
Seynt
Martin
whan
as
the
Chirch
was
hallowed
xiv
M
years
of
pardon
,
and
as
many
karyns
,
and
the
iij
part
of
all
sins
relesyd
.
Allso
whoo
that
visite
the
Chirch
of
Seynt
Poule
two
Sondays
dothe
as
moche
as
if
he
went
to
St.
James
of
Compostella
in
Spain
.
St.
James
and
dyd
come
ageyn
.
Item
,
In
the
Chirch
of
St.
Laurence
wythout
the
walls
ther
lyeth
the
body
of
St.
Laurence
,
and
of
St.
Stephen
,
and
at
the
hyh
aulter
ye
have
xciij
M
yere
of
pardon
.
And
whoe
that
visite
the
other
aulters
hath
at
eche
aulter
vij
M
yeres
of
pardon
,
and
as
many
karyns
.
Allso
,
The
Pope
Pelagius
grauntid
there
at
the
iv
festys
of
the
yere
at
eche
feste
vij
C
yere
of
pardon
and
as
many
karyns
,
and
who
that
gothe
thether
every
Wednesday
he
deliverith
a
sole
out
of
Purgatory
,
and
hymself
quyt
of
all
syns
.
Item
,
In
the
Chirch
of
St.
Crucis
ther
is
a
chambre
or
a
Chappell
wythin
,
that
Pope
Sylvester
named
Jherusalem
,
there
is
the
bond
that
Chryst
was
led
with
to
his
crucifyeing
,
and
ther
been
ij
Sausers
,
and
the
one
is
full
of
his
blood
,
and
the
other
is
full
of
our
Ladys
mylk
,
and
the
Sponge
wherein
ther
was
mengyd
eyselly
and
galle
.
And
one
of
the
Nayls
that
Jhesus
was
nayled
with
on
the
crosse
,
and
a
part
of
the
block
that
St.
John
his
hed
was
smeten
off
upon
,
and
two
armes
,
the
one
of
St.
Peter
,
the
oder
of
St.
Poule
.
Item
,
Ther
stondyth
a
cheir
in
which
Pope
[
](A61365-e23210-b)*
*
Anicetus
.
Accensius
was
mastered
,
and
too
all
theym
as
sit
in
that
cheir
is
grauntyd
an
C
M
yere
of
pardon
,
and
as
many
karyns
,
and
every
Sonday
a
sole
out
of
Purgatory
,
and
the
treddendell
of
all
syns
relesyd
.
Item
,
In
the
same
Chirch
is
a
grete
part
of
one
of
the
Crosses
that
one
of
the
thevis
was
put
on
that
was
Crucifyed
with
Chryst
.
Item
,
In
the
same
Chirch
is
the
tytell
of
Chryst
as
was
in
Latyn
,
Ebrew
,
and
Greke
,
which
was
found
in
the
tyme
of
Pope
Innocent
,
to
the
whych
the
same
Pope
hath
grantyd
gret
pardon
.
Item
,
In
the
Chirch
of
St.
Mary
Major
ther
stondyth
on
the
hyh
aulter
the
hed
of
Seynt
Jheronimus
,
and
ther
ye
have
xiiij
M
yere
of
pardon
,
and
as
many
karyns
.
And
on
the
oder
aulter
on
the
ryte
honde
ther
is
the
Cradle
that
Jhesus
lay
in
,
and
of
our
Lady's
mylke
,
and
a
grete
part
of
the
holy
Crosse
,
and
of
many
Seintis
Bodys
,
and
ther
ye
have
xix
M
yere
of
pardon
,
and
as
many
karyns
.
And
Pope
Nicholas
iv
,
and
St.
Gregory
,
eche
of
theym
grauntyd
therto
x
M
yere
of
pardon
.
And
fro
assencyon
to
Crystmas
ye
have
xiiij
M
yere
of
pardon
,
and
the
thred
part
of
all
synns
relesyd
.
Item
,
In
the
Chirch
of
Seynt
Sebastian
wythout
the
Town
,
ther
in
a
place
that
Pope
Calixt
named
Tolund
,
as
ther
the
Aungel
appered
and
spack
to
Gregory
the
Pope
.
In
that
place
is
foryefenes
of
all
Synnes
,
and
all
penaunce
.
At
the
hyh
aulter
is
grauntid
xxviij
C
yer
is
of
pardone
,
and
as
many
karyns
:
and
whoso
cometh
to
the
furst
aulter
that
stondith
in
the
Chirch
hath
xiiij
C
yere
of
pardone
:
and
ther
is
a
Sellare
or
a
vaute
wherein
lyeth
beryed
xlix
Popes
that
deyed
all
Martirs
,
who
so
cometh
furst
into
that
place
delyveryeh
viij
Soles
out
of
Purgatory
of
soche
as
he
most
desyreth
,
and
as
moche
pardon
therto
that
all
the
world
cannot
nombre
,
ne
reken
,
and
every
Sonday
ye
delyver
a
Sole
out
of
Purgatory
.
And
in
that
Sellare
stondyth
a
pytt
,
ther
Seynt
Peter
,
and
Seynt
Poule
wer
hyd
in
ccl
yere
,
that
no
man
wyst
wher
thei
were
becom
,
and
whoo
that
puttyth
his
hed
into
that
pytt
and
takyth
it
oute
agein
is
clene
of
all
synne
.
Pope
Gregory
,
and
Sylvester
,
and
Pope
Nicholas
,
and
Pope
Pelagius
,
and
Pope
Honorius
,
eche
of
them
grauntyd
to
the
same
place
one
M
yere
of
pardon
,
and
as
many
karyns
.
And
ther
lyeth
the
bodys
of
divers
oder
holy
persons
whych
were
too
long
to
wryte
of
:
and
so
the
grace
that
is
at
St.
Sebastians
is
groundyd
that
it
cannot
be
taken
away
.
Item
,
In
the
Chirch
of
Seynt
Mari
Mayor
afore
written
,
afore
the
Quyer
,
is
the
Image
of
our
Lady
which
Seynt
Luke
dyd
peint
;
which
Image
St.
Gregory
dyd
bere
fro
Mari
Mayor
to
Seynt
Peters
th'
Apostel
,
who
allso
comyng
afore
the
Castell
of
St.
Aungell
he
see
an
Aungell
in
the
hyht
of
the
Castell
,
having
in
his
bond
a
burning
Sworde
,
and
with
him
a
gret
multitude
of
Aungells
,
which
song
afore
that
Image
Regina
coeli
laetare
&c.
Answering
St.
Gregory
.
Ora
pro
nobis
Alleluja
.
Item
,
In
the
Chirch
of
Seint
John
Latryneus
the
Pope
Sylvester
yaf
therto
as
many
yeres
pardon
as
it
reyned
drops
of
water
the
day
thot
hallowyd
the
Chirch
;
and
that
tyme
it
reyned
so
sore
,
that
no
man
had
seen
a
greter
reyn
before
that
day
.
And
when
he
had
grauntid
this
,
he
thought
in
himself
whedyr
he
had
so
much
power
or
not
.
Then
ther
came
a
voice
fro
hevyn
,
and
said
,
Sylvester
thou
hast
power
inough
to
yeve
that
pardon
,
and
God
grauntyd
thus
moche
therto
,
that
and
a
man
had
made
a
vow
to
Jherusalem
,
and
lacked
good
to
do
his
Pilgramage
,
if
he
go
fro
St.
Peter's
Chirch
to
St.
John
Latrynes
,
he
shall
be
discharged
and
have
absolucyon
of
that
promise
.
And
any
time
that
a
man
cometh
to
St.
John
Latrynes
,
he
is
quytt
of
all
Synnes
,
and
of
all
penaunce
,
with
that
,
that
he
be
penitent
for
his
sinnes
.
Blyssed
is
the
moder
that
bereth
the
chylde
that
hereth
masse
on
Saterdays
at
St.
John
Latrynes
,
for
he
deliveryth
all
theim
that
he
desyreth
out
of
Purgatory
,
too
the
nombre
of
lxxvij
Soles
.
Item
,
Vpon
the
tour
of
the
Chirch
stondyth
a
double
crosse
that
was
made
of
the
swerde
that
St.
John
was
beheded
with
,
and
at
every
time
that
a
man
beholdith
that
crosse
he
hath
xiiij
M
year
of
pardon
,
and
as
many
karyns
of
all
penaunce
.
And
at
the
hyh
aulter
ye
have
remishyon
of
all
Synnes
,
and
of
all
penaunce
,
and
innumerable
pardon
more
than
he
needeth
for
himself
.
There
is
the
grave
that
Seynt
John
layd
himself
in
when
he
had
said
masse
,
and
then
come
a
grete
light
over
the
grave
,
and
when
that
light
was
gone
,
then
fund
they
nootyng
there
but
hevinly
bred
.
In
that
grave
cometh
every
good
Friday
in
the
night
the
holy
cream
and
oyl
,
and
he
that
putteth
therin
his
hed
hath
CM
yere
of
pardon
,
and
as
many
karyns
.
And
behynd
the
hyh
auter
stondith
a
cheyr
that
God
sat
in
,
and
whoo
that
sitteth
therin
has
the
thred
part
of
all
his
syns
relesyd
.
And
who
that
visiteth
all
the
oder
aulters
hath
at
eche
aulter
xliiij
C
yere
of
pardon
,
and
as
many
karynes
:
and
on
the
one
side
of
the
Chirch
ther
is
a
Sacrifice
that
is
at
Seynt
John
Baptist's
aulter
,
and
ther
is
the
table
that
our
Lord
ete
at
upon
Maundy
Thurresday
.
And
allso
the
Tables
of
stone
with
the
X
Commandments
that
our
Lord
gafe
to
Moyses
on
the
mount
of
Sinai
:
And
ther
is
a
iiij
Square
of
the
v
borly
lofes
,
and
of
the
two
fyshes
,
and
allso
there
is
our
Ladys
keverchef
.
Item
,
In
the
same
Chirch
on
the
hyh
aulter
been
the
bodys
of
Seint
Peter
,
and
Poule
,
and
the
hed
of
Zachary
the
Prophet
,
Fader
of
Seynt
John
the
Baptist
,
with
dyvers
oder
reliqys
.
Item
,
In
the
same
Chirch-yard
stondith
a
Chappell
that
is
called
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
ther
is
the
face
of
our
Lord
,
ther
ye
have
xiij
M
yere
of
pardon
.
When
the
Emperour
Constantine
was
Crystened
,
he
spake
thus
to
Pope
Sylvester
:
In
that
I
have
geven
my
hous
to
the
wurship
of
God
,
graunt
you
mekely
his
grace
to
all
theim
that
willingly
come
to
this
town
:
Then
answered
Pope
Sylvester
,
Our
Lord
Jhesu
Cryste
,
that
by
his
grete
mercy
hath
purged
you
of
your
grete
lazary
,
he
mought
purg
all
them
that
visite
this
Chirch
of
all
hur
syn
,
and
all
oder
penaunce
.
He
that
wooll
not
beleve
this
may
go
to
Seint
Latrynes
before
the
quyer
dore
,
and
ther
he
may
see
in
Marbill
all
that
is
wrytten
here
.
From
Seynt
John
's
day
till
Scrovetyde
all
this
pardon
is
doubled
,
and
fro
Scrovetyde
to
Ester
the
pardon
is
threfold
double
:
Blessyd
is
he
that
may
deserve
to
have
this
pardon
.
And
in
the
same
Chappel
abovesaid
may
come
noe
weemen
.
Item
,
About
that
Chappell
on
the
left
syde
ther
are
steppis
which
somtime
ware
at
Jherusalem
,
and
who
so
gothe
up
tho
steppis
on
his
knees
,
he
deliveryth
one
sole
out
of
Purgatory
.
Item
,
In
the
Chirch
of
Seynt
Eustace
ye
may
have
relese
and
pardon
of
all
synne
.
And
he
that
is
shreven
and
repentant
of
his
syn
he
hath
a
M
yere
pardon
,
and
as
many
karyns
.
Then
follow
the
Indulgences
granted
unto
other
lower
Churches
in
Rome
,
but
by
these
specifi'd
,
you
may
judge
of
all
the
rest
.
And
then
the
Relater
,
according
to
his
promise
,
proceeds
to
tell
the
Reader
what
a
Karyne
is
.
A
Karyne
,
(
saith
he
)
is
to
goe
Wulward
vij
yere
:
Item
,
Karyne
.
To
fasten
bred
and
water
the
Fryday
vij
yere
:
Item
,
In
vij
yere
not
to
slepe
one
night
wher
he
slepeth
one
oder
.
Item
,
in
vij
yere
not
to
com
under
one
covered
place
,
but
yf
it
be
to
here
masse
in
the
Chirch
dore
or
porch
:
Item
,
In
vij
yere
not
to
ete
ne
drynk
out
of
no
vessell
,
but
in
the
same
he
made
his
avow
in
.
Item
,
Capiat
qui
Capere
potest
.
he
that
fullfills
all
thes
poyntis
vij
yere
during
,
doth
and
wynneth
a
Karyne
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
Lentdum
.
And
thus
may
a
man
have
at
Rome
(
as
he
concludes
)
grete
pardon
,
and
soul
helth
:
Blessyd
ben
all
thoose
pepull
,
and
in
good
tyme
born
,
that
resseveth
all
these
graces
,
and
well
kepyth
them
.
Of
the
which
pardone
and
grace
,
our
Lord
Jhesu
Chrest
mote
graunt
to
all
good
Chrysten
men
.
Amen
.
And
thus
,
with
the
proposal
,
and
belief
of
these
heavenly
advantages
,
men
,
women
,
and
Children
,
of
all
qualities
,
were
continually
drawn
,
and
enticed
to
Rome
,
at
their
great
charges
,
and
expences
,
to
partake
of
these
transcendant
graces
.
But
to
shew
the
Popes
charity
,
and
liberality
in
these
gracious
Indulgences
,
we
must
know
that
they
were
granted
also
to
many
Churches
,
and
Altars
within
this
Kingdom
,
like
cummin
Seeds
,
most
commonly
depensil'd
upon
the
walls
.
Against
an
Altar
,
thus
:
Si
quis
Missam
ad
hoc
Altare
fieri
curabit
,
Wever
Fun.
Mon.
121.
plenariam
peccatorum
remissionem
consequetur
.
Si
vero
pro
defuncti
alicujus
anima
ad
idem
Altare
legatur
Missa
,
statim
in
ipso
actu
&
celebratione
missae
anima
defuncti
ex
Purgatorio
in
coelum
ascendet
,
&
servabitur
.
Nihil
Certius
.
But
these
home
Indulgences
were
never
esteem'd
so
powerful
,
and
effectual
,
as
those
which
were
far
fetch'd
,
and
dear
bought
.
And
the
profit
accruing
to
the
Popes
,
and
Court
of
Rome
,
by
vertue
of
these
,
was
excessive
great
,
and
alwayes
,
since
their
first
contrivance
,
esteemed
one
of
the
Cardinal
supports
of
the
revenues
of
that
See
.
And
for
the
improvement
thereof
,
these
Romish
Indulgences
were
sometimes
made
Itinerant
,
and
sent
abroad
into
other
Countrys
,
under
the
managery
of
Commissioners
,
to
be
delivered
out
,
and
dispenced
for
money
,
to
such
as
could
not
travel
to
Rome
for
them
:
(
of
which
more
anon
,
when
we
come
to
the
Jubiles
.
)
Thus
Pope
Leo
the
Tenth
,
Hist.
of
Counc
.
of
Tient
lib.
1.
sect.
13.
a
man
very
liberal
in
rewarding
his
kindred
,
and
Courtiers
,
when
some
other
fountains
were
dryed
up
,
whence
riches
used
to
be
drawn
out
of
other
Nations
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
thought
fit
to
serve
himself
of
that
of
Indulgences
;
and
sped
so
well
in
that
project
,
that
he
gave
to
divers
persons
the
Revenues
of
divers
Provinces
,
reserving
something
to
his
own
Exchequer
:
and
particularly
he
gave
the
Indulgences
of
Saxony
,
Id.
Sect.
16.
and
of
that
arme
of
Germany
which
reacheth
from
thence
to
the
Sea
side
,
to
his
Sister
Magdalen
,
the
wife
of
Franceschetto
Cibo
,
bastard
Son
of
Pope
Innocent
the
eighth
,
in
recompence
of
the
charges
which
the
family
of
Cibo
were
at
,
when
he
retired
himself
to
them
at
Genoa
under
Alexander
the
sixth
.
And
hence
it
was
,
Id.
Sect.
27.
that
Franciscus
Soderinus
,
Cardinal
of
Praeneste
,
called
Cardinal
Volterra
,
told
Pope
Adrian
the
sixth
,
That
no
Reformation
could
be
made
,
that
would
not
notably
diminish
the
Rents
of
the
Church
,
which
having
four
fountains
,
one
Temporal
,
viz.
the
Rents
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Estate
:
the
other
three
spiritual
,
viz.
Indulgences
,
Dispensations
,
and
Collations
of
Benefices
;
none
of
them
could
be
stopp'd
,
but
that
one
quarter
of
the
Revenues
would
be
cut
off
.
The
Exemplification
of
the
Holy
Pardons
at
Rome
before
,
acquaints
us
how
those
graces
were
,
and
are
there
delivered
out
by
whole-sale
,
and
in
gross
summs
:
but
there
were
some
men
that
thought
it
surer
to
purchase
them
,
as
it
were
,
by
retail
:
and
others
again
thought
they
were
not
sure
enough
without
they
had
them
under
hand
,
and
seal
,
and
the
Pope's
general
warranty
to
them
:
thus
,
Sir
Gerard
Braybroke
Kt.
and
Elizabeth
his
Wife
,
about
the
year
1400
,
were
buried
in
St.
W.
Dugdale
Hist.
of
S.
Pauls
Cathed
.
fc
.
45.
Paul's
Church
in
London
:
and
in
the
year
M
DC
VIII
.
the
bones
of
Sir
Gerard
lying
in
a
Coffin
of
Lead
,
cased
with
wood
,
were
digged
up
,
at
the
East
end
of
the
South
Isle
,
siding
the
Quier
,
and
with
them
an
Indulgence
from
Pope
Boniface
the
9.
which
being
esteemed
by
the
purchasers
thereof
,
without
doubt
,
of
great
value
,
we
will
here
exhibit
a
true
transcript
of
the
same
.
Indulgentia
Domino
Gerardo
Braybroke
militi
,
&
Dominae
Elizabethae
uxori
ejus
,
per
Bonifacium
Pontificem
Rom.
ejus
nomine
nonum
concessa
.
BOnifacius
Episcopus
,
Servus
Servorum
Dei
,
dilecto
filio
nobili
viro
Gerardo
Braybrok
juniori
Militi
:
&
dilectae
in
Christo
filiae
,
nobili
mulieri
Elizabethae
ejus
uxori
,
Lincolniensis
Dioeoesis
,
Salutem
,
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Provenit
ex
vestrae
devotionis
affectu
,
quo
nos
&
Romanam
Ecclesiam
reveremini
,
ut
petitiones
vestras
,
illas
praesertim
quae
animarum
vestrarum
salutem
respiciunt
,
ad
exauditionis
gratiam
admittamus
.
Hinc
est
,
quod
nos
vestris
supplicationibus
inclinati
,
ut
Confessor
,
quem
quilibet
vestrum
duxerit
eligendum
omnium
peccatorum
vestrorum
,
de
quibus
corde
contriti
,
&
ore
confessi
fueritis
,
semel
tantum
in
mortis
articulo
,
plenam
remissionem
vobis
in
sinceritate
fidei
Apostolicae
S.
Rom.
Ecclesiae
,
ac
obedientia
,
&
devotione
nostra
,
vel
successorum
nostrorum
Rom.
Pontificum
canonice
intrantium
,
persistentibus
,
authoritate
Apostolica
concedere
valeat
devotioni
vestrae
,
tenore
praesentium
,
Indulgemus
.
Sic
tamen
,
quod
idem
Confessor
,
de
hiis
de
quibus
fuerit
alteri
satisfactio
impendenda
,
eam
vobis
per
vos
,
si
supervixeritis
,
vel
per
haeredes
vestros
,
si
tunc
forte
transieritis
,
faciendum
injungat
:
quam
vos
vel
illi
facere
teneamini
,
ut
praeferatur
.
Et
ne
vos
(
quod
absit
)
propter
hujusmodi
gratiam
reddamini
procliviores
ad
illicita
in
posterum
committenda
,
nolumus
,
quod
si
ex
confidentia
remissionis
hujusmodi
forte
aliqua
commiseritis
,
quo-ad
illa
praedicta
remissio
vobis
nullatenus
suffragetur
.
Nulli
ergo
omnino
hominum
liceat
hanc
Paginam
nostrae
concessionis
&
voluntatis
infringere
,
vel
ei
ausu
temerario
contraire
.
Si
quis
autem
hoc
attentare
praesumpserit
,
indignationem
omnipotentis
Dei
,
&
beatorum
Petri
&
Pauli
Apostolorum
ejus
,
se
noverit
incursurum
.
Dat.
Romae
,
apud
S.
Petrum
,
Nonas
Julii
,
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
secundo
,
&
Anno
Domini
MCCCXC
.
A
little
further
to
shew
the
power
,
and
vertue
of
these
Indulgences
,
to
draw
the
Peoples
mony
,
and
I
think
the
best
effect
of
these
piae
fraudes
,
we
may
note
,
how
by
means
thereof
many
of
our
Churches
,
and
religious
houses
,
were
,
from
time
to
time
,
built
,
and
repaired
:
As
the
Abby
,
and
Church
of
Crowland
by
the
relation
of
Petrus
Blessensis
,
Camb.
Brit.
in
Lincol●sh
.
in
the
time
of
K.
Hen.
2.
by
an
Indulgence
for
the
third
part
of
Penance
injoined
for
sins
committed
,
to
all
that
helped
forward
the
work
.
W.
Dugdale
Hist.
of
St.
Pauls
Cath.
fo.
11
,
12.
And
,
to
instance
in
no
more
but
the
Cathedral
of
St.
Paul's
in
London
,
a
multitude
of
Letters
are
avowed
by
Mr.
Dugdale
to
have
been
by
him
seen
,
and
read
,
by
which
Indulgences
,
extending
to
certain
numbers
of
days
,
for
penance
was
granted
to
all
such
as
,
being
contrite
,
and
confest
,
should
afford
their
help
to
so
good
a
work
:
particularly
,
Hugh
Foliot
,
An.
D.
1228.
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
granted
an
Indulgence
for
20
days
penance
,
to
be
in
force
for
seven
years
.
Richard
Wethershed
Archb.
An.
D.
1230.
for
40
days
penance
.
Henry
Archb.
An.
D.
1235.
of
Colen
in
Germany
,
granted
for
the
same
purpose
relaxation
of
50
days
penance
.
Afterwards
,
in
the
reign
of
K.
Hen.
3.
these
several
Indulgences
were
granted
,
viz.
Edmund
Archb.
of
Cant.
for
20
days
penance
.
-
Walter
Archb.
of
York
for
40.
-
Joscelin
Bishop
of
Bath
.
38.
-
Walter
Bishop
of
Carl.
for
40.
-
Rich.
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
40.
-
Hugh
Bishop
of
Cov.
and
Lichf
.
30.
-
William
Bishop
of
Norwich
.
20.
Cum
multis
aliis
,
&c.
Afterwards
,
An.
D.
1244.
in
the
year
1244
comes
an
Indulgence
from
Walter
Bish.
of
Norwich
,
extending
to
those
which
should
either
,
for
devotions
sake
visit
the
Tomb
of
Roger
Niger
,
or
give
assistance
unto
the
work
.
As
also
some
time
after
,
An.
D.
1252.
another
for
the
like
purpose
,
from
Richard
Bishop
of
Exeter
.
In
the
same
year
,
Pope
Innocent
the
3.
sent
out
a
Pardon
for
40
days
penance
,
to
all
such
as
should
assist
to
carry
on
the
work
.
But
,
in
the
year
following
,
Laurence
Bish.
of
Rochester
,
in
his
Indulgence
,
adds
the
visiting
of
the
said
Tomb
of
Roger
Niger
.
To
these
succeed
the
Indulgences
of
-
Boniface
Archbishop
of
Cant.
for
40
days
.
-
John
Bishop
of
Landaff
for
20
days
.
-
William
Bishop
of
Sarum
for
20
days
.
Afterwards
,
the
fruits
of
these
being
found
,
a
multitude
of
Letters
hortatory
were
issued
out
by
several
Bishops
,
with
Indulgences
,
as
aforesaid
,
for
the
same
purpose
,
viz
by
-
Fouk
Basset
Bishop
of
Lond.
-
Richard
Bishop
of
Lincoln
.
-
Giles
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
-
John
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
-
Walter
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
-
Robert
Bishop
of
Durham
.
-
Godfry
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
-
Thomas
Bishop
of
Hereford
.
And
after
all
this
,
An.
D.
1281.
within
a
few
years
,
another
Letter
hortatory
issued
out
by
John
Archb.
of
Cant.
affording
the
same
number
of
days
,
for
Indulgence
,
as
the
other
Bishops
had
done
.
The
like
from
William
Bishop
of
Norwich
.
And
some
time
after
that
the
like
from
John
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
An.
D.
1283.
and
Roger
Bish.
of
Salisbury
.
After
which
,
one
Simon
,
a
Cardinal
of
Rome
gave
one
hundred
days
release
to
all
such
as
should
give
to
the
repair
of
the
whole
fabrick
.
With
these
came
also
contributions
from
Ireland
,
which
began
An.
D.
1237.
and
continued
several
years
,
granted
by
-
Christian
Bishop
of
Emely
,
for
20
days
.
-
William
Bishop
of
Leghlin
,
for
30
days
.
-
Gilbert
Bishop
of
Imely
,
for
21
days
.
-
Isaac
Bishop
of
Killalow
,
for
8
days
.
-
William
Bishop
of
Conor
,
for
40
days
.
-
Thomas
Bishop
of
Elfin
,
for
40
days
.
-
David
Bishop
of
Cashall
,
for
40
days
.
-
Thomas
Bishop
of
Down
,
for
40
days
.
And
,
to
shut
up
the
bead-roll
,
there
came
only
one
from
Scotland
,
viz.
from
Albinus
Bishop
of
Brechin
,
whose
Indulgence
reached
but
ten
days
:
but
then
of
such
extent
,
that
it
included
all
persons
,
who
for
devotion
sake
,
should
visit
the
Altars
of
St.
Edmund
,
Archbishop
of
Cant.
and
St.
Edward
the
King
,
scituate
in
that
Cathedral
,
and
there
either
pray
for
the
soul
of
the
Lady
Isabel
de
[
](A61365-e26760-b)*
*
Daughter
to
william
King
of
Scotland
,
and
wise
to
Rob
〈◊〉
Brus
of
Amandal●
Brus
,
.
or
give
something
to
the
Fabrick
.
Thus
you
see
how
that
in
several
times
,
and
ages
,
several
Bishops
practised
this
power
of
granting
of
Indulgences
;
but
that
practice
being
experimented
derogatory
,
and
prejudicial
to
the
Supremacy
of
Rome
,
an
Act
of
resumption
passed
in
that
Court
,
and
the
power
of
granting
Indulgences
reduced
,
and
fixed
where
they
took
their
first
rise
.
Now
,
to
what
summ
,
or
summs
,
the
moneys
raised
by
Indulgences
,
and
appropriated
to
Rome
,
amounted
to
,
we
may
well
conceive
them
to
exceed
all
account
;
when
as
once
in
the
Switzer's
Country
,
Hist
of
Counc●
of
Trent
.
lib.
1
sect.
27.
a
scanty
and
barren
place
to
England
,
there
was
at
one
time
raked
up
,
by
these
Indulgences
,
managed
by
one
Frier
Samson
of
Milan
,
no
less
than
One
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Crowns
.
And
the
Contemplation
of
their
efficacy
for
that
purpose
,
made
one
once
say
,
That
the
Pope
could
never
want
money
,
so
long
as
he
could
hold
a
pen
in
his
hand
;
and
one
of
the
Popes
themselves
thus
prophanely
to
boast
,
Quantas
nobis
divitias
comparavit
haec
fabula
Christi
!
but
no
more
of
that
.
Lastly
,
for
the
Authority
,
and
validity
of
these
Indulgences
,
I
gave
you
before
the
Opinion
of
a
Romanist
,
I
will
now
conclude
with
this
of
a
Protestant
,
viz.
That
these
Indulgences
have
no
foundation
,
either
in
Antiquity
,
in
Reason
,
or
in
Scripture
:
Not
in
Antiquity
,
in
regard
they
began
but
about
400
years
ago
:
Not
in
Reason
,
Vid.
Chemnit.
Examen
de
Indulg
.
ap.
4.
for
how
can
one
meer
man
satisfie
for
another
,
dispence
with
another
,
to
another
,
and
by
another
?
Not
in
Scripture
,
which
says
expresly
,
The
blood
of
Christ
which
purgeth
us
from
all
sin
;
and
,
When
we
have
done
all
we
can
,
we
are
unprofitable
servants
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Reliques
,
&c.
REliques
,
Agnus
Dei's
,
Crosses
,
Pictures
,
Beads
,
Swords
,
Bracelets
,
Feathers
,
Roses
,
Shoos
,
Boots
,
Parings
of
Nails
,
Drops
of
Milk
,
drops
of
blood
,
Hair
,
Medals
,
Ashes
,
Dust
,
Rags
,
Chips
,
Consecrated
Wax
,
and
innumerable
other
hallowed
knacks
,
come
next
in
play
:
And
by
these
the
People
were
constantly
gull'd
out
of
their
money
:
For
these
were
daily
brought
over
from
Rome
,
and
bartered
for
Gold
,
and
Silver
:
a
cheat
practised
,
to
my
knowledge
,
upon
many
Devoto's
at
this
day
.
Amongst
these
commodities
,
having
named
the
Beads
,
those
precious
helps
of
Romish
devotion
,
and
the
Virgin
Mary
being
sometimes
observed
painted
with
Beads
in
her
hand
,
some
have
therefore
conceived
them
to
have
been
of
Divine
,
or
Apostolical
Institution
:
Polyd.
Verg.
de
In●●●●
.
rerum
.
l
b.
5.
cap.
9.
But
Polydore
Vergil
informs
me
,
that
Peter
the
Hermit
,
about
the
year
1090.
was
the
first
Inventor
of
them
,
to
be
as
trammels
to
hold
their
Offices
,
and
Devotion
,
to
a
right
pace
:
At
first
(
says
he
)
they
were
made
of
wood
;
but
,
Hodie
(
says
he
again
)
tantus
honor
calculis
accessit
,
ut
non
modo
ex
ligno
,
succino
,
&
corallio
,
sed
ex
auro
,
argentoque
fiant
,
sintque
mulieribus
instar
ornamenti
,
&
hypocritis
praecipui
fucosae
bonitatis
instrumenti
;
that
is
,
At
this
day
Beads
are
in
such
esteem
,
that
they
are
not
only
made
of
Wood
,
Amber
,
and
Coral
,
but
also
of
Gold
,
and
Silver
,
used
by
Women
as
Ornaments
;
and
by
Hypocrites
as
instruments
of
fained
devotion
.
Then
,
for
these
,
and
all
the
other
precious
things
before
mentioned
,
such
vertue
was
imputed
to
them
,
that
scarce
any
that
had
money
,
would
stick
to
give
the
rates
set
upon
them
:
especially
when
it
was
given
out
,
and
believed
,
they
had
power
,
and
vertue
,
to
fortifie
against
Temptations
:
infuse
,
and
strengthen
grace
:
fright
,
and
drive
away
the
Devil
,
and
all
evil
spirits
:
allay
winds
,
and
tempests
:
purifie
the
air
:
secure
from
thunder
,
and
lightning
:
stop
all
raging
infections
,
and
contagions
;
and
be
as
panpharmacons
against
all
diseases
:
with
a
multitude
more
benefits
,
and
advantages
which
they
brought
to
the
possessors
of
them
:
All
which
,
I
say
,
being
considered
,
who
would
be
without
such
precious
things
,
when
they
might
be
had
for
money
?
Besides
,
it
always
was
(
as
was
but
reasonable
)
in
the
Pope's
power
,
to
set
his
own
price
upon
his
own
commodities
,
as
best
knowing
the
vertue
,
and
value
of
them
.
And
then
such
hallowed
things
,
the
dearer
they
were
,
the
better
,
and
more
virtual
they
were
esteemed
;
like
Tobacco
,
and
such
other
fantastical
commodities
,
that
take
their
estimation
amongst
the
fond
,
ignorant
,
and
undiscerning
,
far
more
from
their
high
price
,
than
their
intrinsick
worth
,
and
value
.
And
,
as
one
specimen
of
the
respect
which
these
Reliques
,
and
trifles
once
had
,
as
also
how
their
esteem
fell
;
Lo.
Herb.
Hist.
Hen.
8.
fo.
377.
there
is
a
pretty
story
,
That
upon
the
dissolution
of
Monasteries
,
and
Abbies
here
,
in
the
time
of
King
H.
8.
care
was
taken
,
that
upon
the
surrender
of
any
foundation
,
the
debts
of
the
House
should
be
paid
.
Now
so
it
was
,
that
there
had
belonged
to
one
of
the
Monasteries
,
as
part
of
their
treasure
,
a
piece
of
St.
Anthony's
finger
,
covered
only
with
an
ounce
of
Silver
;
which
Relique
the
House
had
pawn'd
to
one
for
Forty
pounds
,
who
repairing
to
the
Commissioners
for
his
money
,
and
offering
to
deliver
the
pledge
,
they
refused
to
redeem
it
,
as
not
taking
it
to
be
of
so
much
value
,
and
so
left
the
cheated
Broker
to
make
the
best
he
could
of
the
forfeiture
.
And
besides
the
price
of
these
Reliques
,
and
Wares
,
at
the
first
hand
,
many
of
the
more
famous
sort
of
them
were
made
daily
pick-pockets
to
multitudes
who
brought
their
devotion
,
and
offerings
in
vows
,
and
pilgrimages
to
them
,
when
they
were
kept
,
and
expos'd
at
some
famous
place
.
For
,
As
these
Reliques
,
many
of
them
,
were
bought
up
,
and
ingrost
by
private
persons
,
so
multitudes
of
them
were
treasur'd
up
,
and
preserved
in
Cathedrals
,
Abbys
,
and
Religious
Houses
:
And
that
we
may
make
some
estimate
of
the
number
,
and
quality
of
them
,
we
are
here
again
beholden
to
Mr.
Dagdale
,
for
exhibiting
an
Inventory
of
such
as
were
once
kept
in
the
Cathedral
Church
of
St.
Paul's
in
London
.
Hae
sunt
Reliquiae
quas
Radulfus
d'Diceto
Decanus
Lundoniae
contulit
S.
Paulo
.
W.
Dugd.
Hist.
of
S.
Pauls
.
fo.
234.
-
De
Cultello
Domini
.
-
De
Capillis
S.
Mariae
Magdalenae
.
-
De
S.
Stephano
Papa
&
Martyre
.
-
De
Osse
beati
Laurentii
Martyris
.
-
De
Pallio
aliisque
reliquiis
S.
Martini
Turonens
.
Episcopi
.
-
De
S.
Marco
,
&
Marcellina
Martyr
.
-
De
S.
Victore
Martyre
.
-
De
Testa
S.
Ypoliti
Martyris
.
-
De
Baculo
S.
Martini
Turon
.
Episcopi
.
-
De
S.
Oswaldo
Rege
&
Martyre
.
-
De
Stola
&
pallio
S.
Maximini
.
-
De
Baculo
S.
Maximini
Treverens
.
Episcopi
.
-
De
Capite
S.
Eugenii
Martyris
.
-
Os
cujusdam
Martyris
de
sociis
S.
Mauritii
.
-
De
Sandaliis
&
Sudario
&
Casula
S.
Remaclii
.
-
De
Osse
&
vestimento
S.
Walburgae
Virginis
,
&
de
margaritis
armillae
ipsius
.
-
De
Osse
Alexandri
Papae
&
Martyris
.
-
De
Pulvere
reliquiarum
.
Other
Reliques
in
the
same
Church
.
A
Vessel
of
Crystall
,
with
two
ribs
of
St.
Laurence
in
it
.
A
Crystal
Vessel
containing
some
Reliques
of
St.
Swithin
,
Cosmus
,
and
Damianus
,
The
sepulcher
of
our
Lord
,
St.
Mary
,
Mount
Calvary
,
and
other
Reliques
.
A
Crystal
Cup
containing
the
Hairs
of
the
blesled
Virgin
,
and
the
hand
of
St.
John
the
Evangelist
.
A
Vessel
of
Crystal
holding
some
of
St.
Paul's
blood
.
A
Crystal
Vessel
containing
two
pieces
of
the
Head
of
St.
Thomas
the
Martyr
,
some
of
his
Hair
,
and
Garment
.
A
Crystalline
Vessel
containing
some
of
the
Garments
,
Milk
,
and
Hair
of
the
blessed
Virgin
.
A
Vessel
of
Silver
gilt
,
made
like
a
Cup
,
containing
Reliques
of
SS.
Oswald
,
Alban
,
and
Dunstan
.
A
precious
Image
of
St.
Paul
.
The
Head
of
St.
Athelbert
King
,
and
Martyr
,
in
a
Silver
and
gilt
Box.
The
cheek
of
St.
Ethelbert
Confessor
,
and
Founder
of
the
Church
,
with
four
Teeth
only
remaining
in
it
,
in
a
Silver
and
gilt
Vessel
inrich'd
with
precious
stones
.
A
Rib
of
St.
Richard
in
a
Silver
Vessel
:
and
another
of
his
Ribs
in
a
Crystal
Vessel
.
A
Vessel
of
Jasper
,
lined
with
plates
of
Silver
and
gilt
,
containing
Reliques
of
SS.
Andrew
,
and
Philip
Apostles
:
of
Dionys
,
and
Blase
,
Martyrs
:
and
some
of
the
wood
of
St.
Andrews
Cross
.
A
great
black
Chest
of
Gilbert
Bishop
,
containing
a
multitude
of
Saints
Reliques
.
Another
Chest
cover'd
with
red
Silk
,
full
of
Reliques
of
divers
Saints
.
A
little
chest
of
Copper
,
full
of
Saint's
Reliques
.
A
Box
of
Ivory
,
with
Reliques
of
St.
Austin
,
and
others
.
A
little
Ivory
Box
,
with
Reliques
of
St.
Agnes
,
and
others
.
A
Silver
gilt
Box
,
with
a
multitude
of
Reliques
in
it
.
A
Coffer
colour'd
blew
,
with
many
Reliques
in
it
.
A
certain
Lapis
de
Israel
,
expressing
the
Majesty
of
God
,
inrich'd
with
Silver
and
many
precious
stones
.
A
curious
consecrated
Image
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
with
her
Son
,
holding
a
Pearl
in
her
right
hand
,
richly
adorn'd
.
The
great
Arm
of
St.
Melitus
,
curiously
adorn'd
.
The
little
Arm
of
St.
Melitus
,
in
a
border
of
Gold
.
The
Arm
of
St.
Osith
,
holding
her
Head
in
her
hand
,
adorned
very
richly
.
The
Head
of
St.
Gamaliel
.
Another
Arm
,
with
some
bones
of
the
11000
Virgins
.
A
Crystallin
vessel
,
containing
many
Reliques
of
St.
Thomas
the
Martyr
.
Three
holy
Crosses
,
with
the
Images
of
the
Crucifix
,
St.
Mary
,
and
St.
John
,
of
Silver
gilt
.
A
Silver
gilt
Cross
,
with
the
Crucifix
,
St.
Mary
,
and
St.
John
,
having
on
the
top
some
part
of
the
wood
of
the
Holy
Cross
.
Many
other
curious
Crosses
,
and
Crucifixes
.
Many
other
Coffers
,
Chests
,
Boxes
,
and
Vessels
,
all
stuffed
with
precious
Reliques
,
Agnus
Dei's
,
Beads
,
&c.
The
Rochet
of
St.
Edmund
Archbishop
of
Cant.
The
Reliques
of
St.
Apollonia
,
and
a
multitude
more
.
On
the
top
of
the
spire
was
a
great
Cross
,
Contin
.
Matt.
Westm.
in
An.
1314.
wherein
were
many
Reliques
of
divers
Saints
,
put
there
by
Gilbert
de
Segrave
Bishop
of
London
,
to
the
intent
,
that
by
the
glorious
merits
of
those
Saints
,
the
Steeple
might
be
preserved
from
Tempests
.
King
Canutus
,
Speed
Chron.
in
Canut
.
as
our
Historians
generally
say
,
in
his
return
from
Rome
,
bought
at
Pavia
the
Arme
of
St.
Augustin
,
the
great
Doctor
of
the
Church
,
and
gave
it
unto
Coventre
,
for
which
he
paid
one
hundred
Talents
of
Silver
,
and
one
of
Gold
:
though
others
say
it
was
Egelnotus
,
Hen
d'Knighton
cod
fo.
2318.
Godwin
in
vita
Egelnoti
.
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
that
bought
it
,
and
as
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
his
respect
to
Earl
Leofric
,
gave
it
to
his
City
of
Coventre
.
But
were
it
the
one
,
or
the
other
,
I
find
not
any
abatement
in
the
price
;
which
being
so
large
,
it
gave
it
the
greater
reputation
,
to
draw
multitudes
,
with
great
expences
,
to
visite
it
.
But
the
bounty
of
this
K.
Canutus
appear'd
most
excessive
to
the
Abby
of
Hide
near
Winchester
,
to
which
he
gave
a
Cross
,
Cambd.
Britt
.
in
Hanshire
,
fo.
266.
Speed
in
vita
Canuti
.
so
costly
for
the
materials
,
and
curious
for
the
making
,
that
he
bestowed
as
much
thereon
,
as
his
own
years
revenue
of
all
England
amounted
to
:
But
the
fate
of
this
Costly
Cross
,
was
,
that
about
the
raign
of
K.
Henry
the
sixth
,
it
was
burn'd
,
with
the
whole
Monastery
,
by
the
malice
,
and
practice
of
Honry
de
Blois
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
To
all
these
Reliques
,
and
hallowed
wares
,
and
infinite
more
ejusdem
farinae
,
wherewith
our
Abbies
,
monasteries
,
and
Cathedrals
were
furnished
,
according
to
the
blind
,
and
extravagant
devotion
of
those
times
,
a
strange
veneration
,
and
esteem
was
had
by
the
People
,
until
the
Reformation
made
many
notable
discoveries
of
the
cheats
,
and
delusions
wrought
in
,
and
by
them
;
as
Our
Lady's
Girdle
,
shewed
in
eleven
several
places
,
and
her
milk
in
eight
.
Lo.
Herb.
Hist.
Hen.
8.
fo.
431.
The
Bell
of
St.
Guthlac
,
and
the
Felt
of
St.
Thomas
of
Lancaster
,
both
remedies
for
the
Head-ach
.
The
Penknife
,
and
Boots
of
St.
Thomas
of
Canterbury
,
and
a
piece
of
his
shirt
,
much
reverenced
,
and
confided
in
by
great-bellyed
women
.
The
Coals
that
roasted
St.
Laurence
.
Two
,
or
Three
Heads
of
St.
Vrsula
.
Malchus
his
Ear.
And
the
parings
of
St.
Edmund's
nails
.
The
Image
of
an
Angel
with
one
wing
,
which
brought
hither
the
spears
head
that
pierced
Christ's
side
.
An
Image
of
our
Lady
,
with
a
Taper
in
her
hand
,
as
burned
nine
years
without
wasting
,
till
one
forswearing
himself
thereon
,
it
went
out
,
and
was
then
found
to
be
but
a
piece
of
wood
.
Our
Lady
of
Worcester
,
from
which
certain
veils
,
and
dressings
being
taken
away
,
there
appear'd
the
Statue
of
a
Bishop
,
ten
foot
high
.
Our
Lady
of
Walsingham
,
Cambd.
Brit.
in
Norfolk
.
Stow
in
An.
1538.
the
termina
of
many
a
costly
,
but
fruitless
Pilgrimage
.
The
Rood
of
Grace
,
at
Boxley
in
Kent
,
made
with
divers
vices
,
and
wiers
,
to
turn
the
eyes
,
and
move
the
lips
,
was
shewed
publickly
at
Paul's
Cross
,
by
John
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
there
broken
,
and
pull'd
in
pieces
,
the
people
laughing
at
that
,
which
they
ador'd
but
an
hour
before
.
And
here
it
will
not
be
amiss
a
little
further
to
give
you
the
Legend
of
this
famous
H.
Rood
:
which
I
find
this
:
Lambert
Peramb
.
of
Kent
,
in
Boxley
.
An
English
Artist
being
taken
Prisoner
,
in
the
warrs
between
us
and
France
,
and
wanting
money
for
his
ransome
,
set
his
wits
on
work
,
to
make
some
famous
piece
,
and
having
got
some
materials
,
he
made
a
curious
Rood
,
the
like
had
never
bin
seen
,
The
Rood
of
Grace
at
Boxly
.
for
it's
gestures
,
and
moving
all
it's
Joints
,
as
bowing
the
head
,
lifting
up
it's
self
,
rolling
the
eyes
,
shaking
the
hands
,
knitting
the
brows
,
&c.
which
being
finished
,
he
got
leave
,
upon
his
parol
,
to
bring
it
into
England
,
to
sell
,
and
make
money
of
it
for
a
ransome
,
and
layd
it
on
the
back
of
a
Jade
,
which
he
drove
before
him
:
coming
to
Rochester
,
and
staying
there
,
to
drink
,
the
Jade
went
forwrds
,
a
way
not
intended
by
the
Master
,
and
stayed
not
till
he
came
to
Boxly
,
and
running
to
the
Abby
Church
dore
,
he
made
such
a
knocking
,
and
bouncing
against
the
dore
with
his
heels
,
that
at
the
noise
the
Abbot
,
and
Monks
came
,
and
open'd
the
dore
,
which
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
beast
rush'd
in
,
and
ran
to
a
certain
piller
,
and
there
stood
:
whilst
the
monks
were
busie
in
taking
off
the
load
,
in
comes
the
owner
puffing
,
and
sweating
,
and
satisfying
them
that
the
Jade
,
with
his
load
,
was
his
property
,
endeavours
to
lead
him
out
of
the
Church
,
but
notwithstanding
all
his
beating
,
and
pulling
,
the
resty
beast
would
not
stir
one
inch
from
the
piller
;
then
he
takes
off
the
Image
,
thinking
to
carry
it
away
himself
,
but
that
would
not
stir
neither
,
and
therefore
after
much
heaving
,
and
lifting
to
no
purpose
,
they
all
thought
that
God
had
sent
,
and
destin'd
it
to
that
House
,
like
another
Palladium
,
and
so
the
Abbot
,
and
Monks
giving
the
Master
his
price
for
it
,
they
set
it
up
just
at
that
piller
,
where
it
stood
for
many
years
,
doing
rare
feats
,
to
the
inriching
of
the
House
,
till
it
was
easily
removed
to
Paul's
Cross
,
and
there
uncased
,
as
you
have
heard
before
.
In
the
same
Church
there
was
also
the
Image
of
St.
S.
Rumwald
.
Rumwald
,
which
was
a
very
small
one
,
the
representation
of
a
Boy-Saint
:
and
the
use
of
this
Image
was
this
;
If
you
were
minded
to
have
any
Benefit
by
the
Rood
of
Grace
,
you
must
be
shriven
by
one
of
the
Monks
first
,
and
then
by
lifting
at
this
St.
Rumwald
,
proof
was
made
whether
you
were
in
clean
life
,
as
they
said
,
or
no
;
and
if
you
proved
to
be
clean
,
then
was
your
way
made
for
your
offering
to
be
accepted
before
the
holy
Rood
:
If
you
were
not
clean
,
which
was
known
by
your
not
being
able
to
lift
that
little
Image
,
then
you
must
be
confess'd
again
,
on
presumption
you
had
conceal'd
some
foul
sins
.
But
then
here
was
the
trick
on
't
,
the
Image
being
small
,
hollow
,
and
light
,
that
a
Child
of
seven
years
old
might
easily
lift
it
,
there
was
a
divice
to
fasten
it
to
a
post
with
a
pin
of
wood
,
which
a
Knave
standing
behind
could
put
in
,
and
out
as
he
list
,
which
pin
being
put
in
,
the
strongest
man
could
not
stir
it
:
and
then
when
any
person
offered
bountifully
,
the
pin
was
pulled
out
,
that
he
might
easily
lift
it
;
but
to
one
that
prov'd
stingy
,
the
Image
would
not
stir
at
all
:
and
so
,
in
stead
of
devotion
,
this
frequently
proved
great
pastime
,
to
see
a
great
lubberly
fellow
tugge
,
and
lift
in
vain
,
at
that
which
a
Boy
,
or
Girl
,
had
easily
took
up
before
him
.
The
Blood
of
Christ
at
Hales
in
Glocester-shi
.
Another
the
like
imposture
was
practis'd
at
Hales
in
Gloucester-shire
,
where
the
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
brought
from
Jerusalem
,
being
kept
,
as
was
affirmed
,
for
many
ages
,
had
drawn
many
great
offerings
to
it
from
remote
places
:
And
it
was
given
out
,
and
believed
,
to
have
this
property
;
That
if
a
man
was
in
mortal
sin
,
and
not
absolved
,
he
could
not
see
it
;
otherwise
he
might
see
it
very
well
:
Therefore
every
man
that
came
to
see
this
Miracle
,
this
most
precious
Blood
,
confessed
himself
first
to
one
of
the
Priests
there
,
and
then
offering
something
at
the
Altar
,
was
directed
to
a
Chappel
,
where
the
Miracle
was
shewed
;
the
Priest
who
confessed
him
,
in
the
mean
time
,
retiring
to
the
back
part
of
the
said
Chappel
,
and
putting
forth
a
little
Cabinet
,
or
Vessel
of
Crystal
,
which
being
thick
on
the
one
side
,
that
nothing
could
be
seen
through
it
,
but
on
the
other
side
thin
,
and
transparent
,
they
used
diversly
:
For
if
a
rich
,
and
devout
man
entered
,
they
would
shew
him
the
thick
side
,
till
he
had
paid
for
as
many
Masses
,
and
given
as
large
Alms
,
as
they
thought
fit
:
After
which
,
to
his
great
consolation
,
and
the
assurance
of
his
not
being
in
mortal
sin
,
they
turned
to
him
the
thin
side
,
where
he
might
see
the
Blood
:
And
all
this
at
last
was
discovered
to
be
the
Blood
of
a
Duck
,
every
week
renewed
by
the
Priests
,
who
to
their
great
gain
,
kept
the
secret
a
long
time
amongst
themselves
.
The
curiosity
of
some
possibly
may
here
expect
to
be
gratified
,
in
some
memoirs
of
the
once
famous
Lady
of
Walsingham
;
and
the
notorious
Sainted
Becket
,
of
the
riches
of
his
shrine
,
the
confluence
at
his
Jubile
,
with
the
reverence
to
his
Reliques
,
and
memory
:
But
,
in
pursuance
of
my
design
of
brevity
,
I
shall
referr
them
to
the
learned
Mr.
Cambden
,
Cambd.
Brit.
in
Morfolk
.
Will
.
Sommer
Antiq
Cant.
fo.
247.
&c.
Vid.
Erasm
.
Coll.
Pereg.
Re●
.
ergo
Anatomy
of
the
Nuns
at
Lisbon
.
De
Schism
.
lib.
1.
fo.
171.
for
the
first
:
and
the
industrious
Canterburian
Antiquary
,
for
the
other
;
with
the
assurance
they
will
not
fail
of
satisfaction
on
the
matter
:
And
,
for
what
concerns
Becket
,
I
shall
only
add
this
,
That
the
English
Nuns
at
Lisbon
,
in
Portugal
,
do
pretend
,
that
they
have
both
the
Arms
of
Thomas
Becket
;
and
yet
Pope
Paul
the
third
in
a
Bull
exemplified
by
Sanders
,
pittifully
complains
of
the
cruelty
of
K.
Hen.
8.
for
causing
all
the
bones
of
Becket
to
be
burnt
,
and
the
Ashes
scatter'd
in
the
winds
;
the
solemnity
thereof
recorded
in
all
our
Chronicles
:
and
then
how
his
Arms
should
escape
that
bone-fire
,
is
very
strange
.
We
will
pack
,
and
shut
up
this
show
of
Reliques
with
this
one
more
memorable
:
In
the
raign
of
K.
Edw.
6.
the
Teeth
of
St.
Apollonia
were
in
great
esteem
,
as
conceived
effectuall
to
cure
the
Tooth-ach
,
and
for
that
purpose
were
bought
by
many
ignorant
people
,
and
carryed
about
with
them
:
this
being
notified
to
the
King
,
order
was
given
,
that
all
her
Teeth
should
be
brought
in
to
a
publick
officer
appointed
to
receive
them
,
which
being
done
,
they
filled
a
Tunne
therewith
:
and
so
the
cheat
was
discovered
.
The
consideration
of
the
nature
,
and
use
of
these
Reliques
,
together
with
the
Saints
to
whom
they
were
affirmed
to
have
belonged
,
the
Miracles
,
and
cures
said
to
be
wrought
by
them
;
and
also
the
Indulgences
,
the
subject
of
the
last
Chapter
before
;
unriddles
to
me
a
certain
difficulty
,
which
hath
puzled
divers
to
give
a
satisfactory
reason
for
:
And
that
is
,
why
the
livings
in
London
were
antiently
esteemed
of
so
great
value
and
so
highly
rated
in
the
Kings
Books
,
for
first
Fruits
,
and
Tenths
,
when
it
is
well
known
the
Tiths
,
and
Church
dues
there
,
are
very
small
,
and
inconsiderable
,
compared
to
the
Country
Livings
,
whose
certain
profits
,
by
reason
of
the
predial
Tiths
,
far
out-strip
those
of
London
.
And
certainly
this
was
the
reason
,
because
every
Church
in
London
was
furnished
either
with
some
famous
Saint
,
some
precious
Relique
,
some
gracious
Indulgences
,
some
wonderful
Miracle
,
or
some
other
pia
fraus
,
whereby
,
and
whereunto
,
people
were
continually
enticed
to
be
suppliants
and
visitors
,
with
their
vows
,
and
offerings
:
as
at
one
Church
was
a
Saint
celebrated
for
giving
easie
travel
to
big-bellyed
women
:
Another
gave
safety
to
Merchants
,
and
Marriners
,
in
their
Sea
voyages
:
here
was
cure
for
such
a
disease
;
and
there
for
another
:
so
that
at
every
Church
there
was
something
virtual
,
and
peculiar
,
to
draw
customers
,
and
profit
to
the
Priests
.
And
then
London
being
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
,
unto
which
people
flocked
from
all
quarters
,
both
natives
,
and
strangers
,
and
none
but
had
their
Special
,
and
proper
designs
,
griefs
,
and
difficulties
,
or
at
least
curiosities
,
for
which
,
if
they
wanted
ease
or
satisfaction
,
there
,
as
they
were
told
,
they
might
be
sure
at
one
place
,
or
other
,
to
find
it
.
And
so
the
Priests
never
wanted
vent
,
or
customers
for
their
wares
;
as
Mountebanks
,
Juglers
,
Punchinello's
,
and
such
like
,
with
good
success
,
choose
to
open
,
and
show
at
Fairs
,
and
at
times
,
and
places
of
the
greatest
resort
,
and
concourse
of
people
.
But
then
at
the
Reformation
,
when
all
these
cheats
were
detected
,
and
exploded
,
and
the
Churches
cleared
of
them
,
and
the
Priests
reduced
unto
their
standing
legal
revenues
of
Tiths
,
and
Church
dues
:
Stat.
37
Hen.
8.
cap.
12.
then
all
those
City
livings
fell
so
low
,
that
the
Parish
dues
respectively
proved
too
small
to
maintain
one
Priest
:
And
thereupon
the
King
,
and
State
thought
good
,
to
make
provision
by
a
Decree
,
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
that
the
Parsons
,
and
Ministers
in
London-should
have
a
maintenance
by
the
payment
of
the
summ
of
two
shillings
and
nine
pence
out
of
every
Twenty
shillings
Per
annum
rent
of
Houses
,
shops
,
&c.
without
which
they
could
not
have
subsisted
.
And
more
lately
,
Stat.
22
&
23
Car.
2.
for
the
better
settlement
of
the
maintenance
of
the
Parsons
,
Vicars
,
and
Curates
in
London
,
an
Act
of
Parliament
hath
passed
since
the
late
dreadful
fire
,
to
ascertain
the
annual
revenue
,
and
summs
to
be
raised
by
every
Parish
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministers
,
and
how
the
same
is
to
be
assessed
,
and
paid
:
for
which
those
that
are
further
concern'd
may
consult
the
Act
;
whilest
we
prepare
our selves
to
go
on
to
the
Jubile's
,
and
Pilgrimages
,
which
now
call
us
away
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Jubile's
,
Pilgrimages
.
JUbile's
Pilgrimages
,
Vows
,
&c.
and
confluences
to
Rome
,
both
at
stated
,
and
arbitrary
times
,
upon
those
accounts
,
were
means
to
carry
vast
summs
thither
out
of
the
Kingdom
:
the
devout
Travellers
always
when
they
came
home
,
(
though
many
of
them
hapned
to
drop
short
)
saying
as
Naomi
,
after
her
peregrination
,
We
went
out
full
,
but
return
empty
.
Whilest
others
who
stayed
at
home
,
fearful
,
or
unable
to
take
such
long
,
and
perillous
journeys
,
would
not
be
behind
in
their
liberal
Donations
,
Bequests
,
and
Presents
;
especially
when
they
were
perswaded
,
it
was
for
their
soul's
health
,
and
to
which
full
hands
would
contribute
as
much
,
as
bare
feet
:
For
,
A
Papa
undique
nunciatum
est
,
Antiq.
Bri
fo.
302.
si
Romam
Jubilatum
veniant
,
accepturos
singulos
peccatorum
veniam
:
at
his
qui
aut
valetudine
,
aut
negotiis
impediti
ire
non
poterant
,
fecit
potestatem
vota
pecuni●
redimendi
;
as
the
provision
was
in
that
case
.
Here
I
conceive
it
will
not
be
impertinent
to
make
a
little
inquiry
into
the
Original
,
Use
,
and
Ends
of
these
Jubile's
:
And
for
that
we
must
know
,
Platina
in
vita
Bonifac.
8.
Polydor.
Vergil
.
de
Invent.
●er
.
lib.
8.
cap.
1.
Lassels
voiage
of
Italy
.
part.
2.
fo.
38.
that
Pope
Boniface
the
Eight
,
(
in
some
imitation
of
the
Jewish
Jubile
)
in
the
year
1300.
instituted
the
first
Jubile
,
promising
remission
of
all
their
sins
,
to
all
such
as
should
,
at
Jubile
time
,
visit
the
Limina
Apostolonum
at
Rome
:
Lassels
,
a
modern
Traveller
,
in
his
voyage
of
Italy
,
affirms
these
Limina
Apostolorum
to
be
some
steps
about
the
High
Altar
in
St.
Peter's
Church
at
Rome
.
And
this
Pope
Boniface
ordained
should
be
observed
every
hundred
year
:
at
which
solemnity
there
was
such
a
confluence
of
people
,
that
they
scarcely
could
all
crowd
into
the
City
.
After
that
Clement
the
Sixth
appointed
the
Jubile
to
be
celebrated
every
Fiftieth
year
,
An.
D.
1350.
Platin.
in
vita
ejus
.
Vid.
Chron.
Will
.
Thorn
.
fo.
2195.
Tho.
Walfingh
.
in
Ed.
3.
fo.
160.
that
all
men
might
be
in
compass
to
receive
the
benefit
of
it
;
the
hundred
year
Jubile
,
like
the
Ludi
Seculares
in
old
Rome
,
being
thought
too
much
out
of
distance
for
many
that
might
thirst
for
the
comforts
of
a
Jubile
.
But
then
Pope
Sixtus
the
4.
out
of
compassion
to
all
those
longing
souls
,
appointed
the
Jubile
to
be
kept
every
Five
and
Twentieth
year
,
An.
D.
1475.
and
began
it
in
the
year
1475.
But
lastly
,
Pope
Alexander
the
6.
in
a
strain
of
Charity
beyond
all
the
rest
,
and
to
accommodate
all
that
should
desire
the
benefits
of
a
Jubile
,
Polyd.
Vergil
.
u●supra
.
to
save
the
charges
,
and
hazard
of
journeying
to
Rome
,
as
also
to
improve
the
profit
,
thought
good
to
make
over
those
graces
,
by
way
of
exchange
,
to
such
as
would
pay
a
competent
rate
,
seeing
many
could
not
,
or
would
not
come
so
far
to
fetch
them
:
And
in
his
time
the
Jubile
falling
in
the
year
1500
,
being
the
16th
.
year
of
our
King
H.
7.
he
sent
one
Jasper
Pons
,
Lo.
Bacon
H●st
.
Hen.
7.
fo.
199.
a
Spaniard
,
his
Commissioner
,
over
into
England
:
One
represented
to
have
been
better
chosen
,
than
such
as
went
into
Germany
,
on
that
account
,
who
carryed
the
business
with
some
prudence
,
and
semblance
of
holiness
:
insomuch
as
he
levyed
great
summs
of
money
to
the
Pope's
use
,
and
with
little
scandal
at
that
time
:
with
whom
,
it
was
thouht
then
,
the
King
shared
the
moneys
,
although
some
argument
was
made
to
the
contrary
afterwards
,
by
a
Letter
which
Cardinal
Adrian
,
the
King's
Pensioner
wrote
to
the
King
from
Rome
some
years
after
:
for
this
Cardinal
being
to
perswade
the
Pope
,
on
the
King's
behalf
,
to
expedite
the
Bull
of
Dispensation
for
the
Marriage
between
Pr.
Henry
,
and
the
Lady
Katharine
,
to
which
the
Pope
seemed
somewhat
difficil
,
he
used
it
as
an
argument
of
the
King's
merit
to
that
See
,
that
he
had
touched
none
of
those
Deniers
that
Pons
had
levyed
in
England
.
And
now
because
the
proceeding
,
and
managery
of
this
noted
Jubile
,
as
to
the
rates
,
and
summs
,
that
were
paid
upon
the
distribution
of
the
Heavenly
Grace
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
in
that
manner
,
may
give
a
little
light
to
what
was
done
elsewhere
in
like
case
;
we
will
here
exemplifie
the
rates
thereof
,
as
they
were
Copyed
out
of
an
old
Roll
heretofore
in
the
custody
of
the
late
learned
Sr.
Wever
Fun.
Mon.
fo.
165.
Simonds
d'
Ewes
.
The
Roll
contains
the
Articles
of
the
Bull
of
the
holi
Jubile
of
full
remissyon
and
gret
joy
graunted
to
the
Relme
of
Englond
,
Wales
,
Irelond
,
and
Garnsey
,
according
to
the
trew
meaning
of
our
holy
Fader
:
wherein
was
declared
,
That
the
Kyng
,
with
all
his
progeny
,
all
Archebuschopps
,
Buschopps
,
Abbots
,
Duks
,
Erles
,
Barons
,
Knygtes
,
Sqyres
,
Gentilmen
,
Yeomen
,
Cetezins
,
and
all
oder
Chrysten
peple
,
which
truly
confessyd
,
and
contryte
,
shold
vysit
soche
Chorches
as
should
be
assigned
by
Gaspar
Pons
,
the
Holi
Fader's
Imbassator
,
and
ther
put
into
the
Cheste
soch
sum
of
mony
as
is
here
following
taxed
,
shall
have
the
same
Indulgence
,
Pardon
,
and
Grace
,
with
remissyon
of
all
syn
,
as
if
they
had
gone
personally
to
Rome
in
the
year
of
Grace
,
&c.
And
then
,
after
some
preliminary
Articles
,
about
ordering
of
the
business
,
comes
this
,
The
tax
that
every
man
shall
put
into
the
Cheste
that
woll
receyve
the
gret
grace
of
Jubeley
.
FVrst
,
every
man
,
and
woman
,
what
degree
,
or
condition
,
or
state
soere
they
be
,
If
he
be
Archebuschop
,
Duk
,
or
oder
dignite
sprituall
,
or
Temporall
,
havyng
londs
to
the
yerely
valour
of
M
M.
l.
or
above
,
if
thei
will
receyve
this
gret
Indulgens
and
Grace
of
this
Jubiley
,
for
themselfs
,
and
ther
wyfes
,
and
chyldren
not
maryed
,
shall
wythout
disseyt
put
into
the
cheste
ordeined
for
that
entent
of
trew
and
lawful
moni
,
iij
l.
vij
s.
viij
d.
Also
every
man
and
woman
that
hath
londs
and
rents
to
the
yerly
value
of
M
l.
must
pay
for
themselfs
,
and
wyfs
xl
s.
Item
,
all
thos
that
hath
londs
,
&c.
to
the
yerly
valour
of
CCCC
l.
must
pay
xxvj
s.
viij
d.
Item
,
All
thos
that
hath
londs
,
&c.
to
the
yerely
valour
of
CC
l.
must
pay
xiij
s.
iv
d.
Item
,
All
thos
that
hath
londs
,
&c.
to
the
yerely
valour
of
C
l.
must
pay
vi
s.
viij
d.
Item
,
All
thos
that
hath
londs
,
&c.
to
the
yerely
valour
of
XL
l.
must
pay
ij
s.
vi
d.
Item
,
All
thos
that
hath
londs
,
&c.
to
the
yerely
valour
of
XX
l.
must
pay
xvi
d.
Item
,
All
men
of
Religion
havyng
londs
,
&c.
to
the
yerely
valour
of
MM
l.
must
pay
for
themselfs
,
and
their
Covent
x
l.
Item
,
Thos
that
hath
londs
,
&c.
to
the
yerely
valour
of
M
l.
must
pay
for
them
and
their
Covent
v
l.
iv
s.
Item
,
Thos
that
hath
londs
,
&c.
to
the
yerely
valour
of
CCCCC
l.
must
pay
for
them
and
their
Covent
iij
l.
vi
s.
viij
d.
Item
,
All
thos
that
hath
londs
,
&c.
to
the
yerely
valour
of
CC
l.
must
pay
for
them
and
their
Covent
xx
s.
Item
,
Thos
that
hath
londs
,
&c.
to
the
yerely
valour
of
XL
l.
must
pay
for
them
and
their
Covent
x
s.
Item
,
Secular
men
and
wemen
that
hath
londs
,
&c.
to
the
yerely
valour
of
XL
l.
whos
movable
goods
extendyth
to
M
l.
must
pay
for
themselfs
and
their
wyfs
xl
s.
Item
,
Thos
whos
goods
movable
extendyth
to
CCCC
l.
must
pay
for
themselfs
and
wyfs
vi
s.
viij
d.
Item
,
Thos
whos
goods
movable
extendyth
to
CC
l.
must
pay
for
themselfs
and
wyfs
,
iij
s.
iv
d.
Item
,
Thos
whos
goods
movable
be
within
CC
l.
and
not
undre
XX
l.
must
pay
xij
d.
Item
,
Thos
whos
goods
movable
extendyth
not
to
XX
l.
shall
pay
for
themselfs
their
wyfs
and
children
as
it
shall
please
them
of
their
devotion
.
After
all
this
come
certain
Articles
of
the
Bull
of
Dispensation
with
Simony
,
Usury
,
and
of
goods
as
be
wrongfully
keped
,
reserved
to
the
Comissary
only
.
Alway
provyded
,
that
the
seyd
persons
make
a
composycyon
hereof
with
the
seyd
Comissary
,
and
soche
moni
as
thei
compound
for
,
effectually
to
pay
to
the
seyd
Comissary
.
It
was
the
Pope's
Charity
also
to
impart
these
Graces
,
and
the
benefits
of
a
Jubile
,
to
all
Countreys
under
his
Spiritual
Jurisdiction
,
upon
such
,
and
the
like
terms
,
and
conditions
;
whereby
Grace
,
and
Heaven
were
bought
,
and
sold
,
as
firm
as
any
goods
in
a
Market
overt
.
By
vertue
of
all
these
provisions
you
see
how
easie
it
was
at
last
for
all
sorts
of
persons
to
attain
the
benefits
,
and
happiness
of
a
Jubile
;
where
Pardons
,
and
Indulgences
might
be
had
as
cheap
as
heart
could
wish
.
Nay
,
who
would
not
scrape
,
and
run
,
and
give
all
he
was
worth
,
at
such
an
opportunity
,
for
so
mighty
an
advantage
,
as
the
pardon
of
all
his
sins
?
A
far
more
blessed
time
this
,
than
that
of
the
Hebrew
Jubile
,
when
only
the
Bondmen
of
their
own
Country
were
made
free
,
and
possessions
returned
again
to
their
first
owners
:
But
here
was
to
be
obtained
freedom
from
the
bondage
of
sin
,
and
the
Devil
;
and
Livery
,
and
Seisin
of
an
eternal
Inheritance
in
the
Heavens
.
In
a
belief
whereof
,
there
were
seen
persons
of
all
sorts
,
sexes
,
and
ages
,
flocking
and
crowding
to
participate
of
this
Holy
,
and
Heavenly
Treasure
:
Old
men
rejoycing
they
had
liv'd
to
see
so
happy
a
day
;
and
young
men
catching
at
the
opportunity
,
lest
they
should
not
live
the
revolution
of
another
Jubile
:
And
those
that
could
not
go
themselves
,
if
they
sent
but
mony
enough
,
all
was
well
enough
.
Then
,
as
these
Jubile's
were
celebrated
at
some
stated
times
;
the
Pilgrimages
were
undertaken
,
and
performed
daily
,
and
by
multitudes
,
and
that
upon
several
accounts
:
for
,
Pilgrimages
were
,
Pilgrimages
.
Peregrinatio
Rel●gionis
ergo
.
when
any
person
,
(
either
out
of
Devotion
:
or
by
way
of
Penance
:
or
in
performance
of
some
vow
,
after
recovery
from
some
desperate
sickness
,
or
some
great
danger
escaped
:
or
to
obtain
the
favour
,
merits
,
or
intercession
of
some
Saint
:
or
in
adoration
of
some
famed
Image
,
or
precious
Relique
:
or
to
super-errogate
;
to
the
charitable
augmentation
of
the
Churches
Treasury
:
or
other
like
cause
:
)
undertook
,
and
performed
a
Journey
to
some
Holy
place
,
as
to
the
Holy
Land
,
the
Lady
of
Loretto
,
St.
James
of
Compostella
,
but
generally
,
and
especially
to
Rome
the
Holy
;
and
from
thence
these
Pilgrimages
were
anciently
,
Romeria
.
Romipeta
.
and
often
called
Romeria
,
and
Pilgrims
Romipetae
.
And
when
the
Pilgrim
arrives
there
,
presently
he
addresses
himself
to
visit
the
Martyr's
Sepulchers
:
the
stately
Churches
,
and
Altars
:
the
holy
Shrines
,
and
Reliques
there
shewed
:
the
most
famous
mirecles
there
said
to
be
wrought
:
and
,
if
possible
,
to
kiss
the
Pope's
Toe
;
however
,
to
put
his
head
under
the
foot
of
the
Image
of
St.
I●dels
Voiage
of
Italy
part
2.
fo.
41.
Peter
standing
in
St.
Peter's
Church
there
,
in
token
of
subjection
to
his
Successor
,
All
which
,
and
much
more
,
being
performed
,
with
fitting
devotion
,
and
offerings
,
the
poor
Pilgrim
thinks
himself
very
happy
,
and
his
pains
,
and
money
well
bestow'd
:
whil'st
the
loose
Italians
scoff
at
the
foolish
Tramontano's
,
as
they
call
them
,
for
making
such
idle
,
fruitless
,
and
chargeable
expeditions
.
But
when
our
Pilgrim
returns
home
,
he
appears
,
Erasm
.
Coll.
Obsitus
conehis
imbricatis
,
stanneis
imaginibus
oppletus
,
undique
culmeis
ornatus
torquibus
,
brachium
habet
ova
serpentum
,
&c.
as
Erasmus
describes
him
.
But
not
with
one
penny
of
money
in
his
pocket
:
though
seldom
,
or
never
without
a
meager
Fanatick
looks
,
a
thredbare
Coat
,
some
scores
to
pay
,
and
generally
a
disease
into
the
bargain
:
it
being
a
common
Proverb
at
Rome
,
Tritum
Romae
Adagium
,
è
curia
tria
report●r●
:
malam
consc
eni●m
,
stomachum
languidum
.
&
marsupium
inane
.
Masson
.
Palmers
.
That
men
ordinarily
carry
away
thence
,
An
ill
Conscience
,
a
bad
Stomach
,
and
an
empty
Purse
.
And
which
is
said
to
have
caused
Ven.
Bede
to
make
a
voluntary
mis-interpretation
of
those
well
known
Letters
,
S.
P.
Q.
R.
to
import
this
,
Stultus
Populus
Quaerit
Romam
.
Another
sort
there
also
was
of
religious
Peregrinators
,
that
travell'd
the
world
called
Palmers
:
Vid
les
Antiquit.
d●●
Ville
d●
Paris
.
Per
Clau●
mali●gr●
.
fo.
2●●
.
and
the
difference
between
a
Pilgrim
,
and
Palmer
was
thus
;
The
Pilgrim
had
some
home
,
or
dwelling
place
,
but
the
Palmer
had
none
.
The
Pilgrim
travelled
to
some
certain
designed
place
,
or
places
,
but
the
Palmer
to
all
.
The
Pilgrim
went
at
his
own
charges
,
but
the
Palmer
prosest
wilful
poverty
,
and
went
upon
Alms.
The
Pilgrim
might
give
over
his
Profession
,
and
return
home
,
but
the
Palmer
must
be
constant
,
till
he
had
obtained
the
Palme
,
that
is
,
Victory
over
all
his
spiritual
Enemies
,
and
Life
,
by
Death
;
and
thence
his
name
Palmer
;
or
else
from
a
staff
,
or
boughs
of
Palme
,
which
always
he
carryed
along
with
him
.
Not
forgetting
his
scrip
,
wherein
to
put
the
Alms
,
and
Charities
of
people
.
The
Jubile's
being
celebrated
at
Rome
,
and
the
Pilgrimages
generally
made
thither
,
as
to
the
place
of
the
greatest
esteemed
sanctity
,
as
we
have
noted
before
,
and
as
Ven.
Beda
anciently
observed
upon
this
occasion
,
Romam
adire
magnae
Virtutis
aestimabatur
;
Beda
Eccles.
Hist.
lib.
4.
cap.
23.
there
was
at
all
times
observed
a
greater
proportion
of
English
to
flock
thither
upon
those
accounts
,
than
of
any
other
Nation
;
distance
always
increasing
such
kind
of
devotion
:
And
this
hath
made
me
sometimes
reflect
upon
an
usual
Observation
of
our
Travellers
,
who
describing
the
Genius
,
Manners
,
Customs
,
and
behaviours
of
the
Italians
,
represent
them
as
mostly
symbolizing
with
the
English
,
and
far
more
corresponding
than
the
French
,
Spaniard
,
or
any
other
Nation
not
so
distant
from
us
:
And
therefore
I
have
been
apt
to
think
this
agreement
,
or
likeness
might
be
wrought
,
in
some
measure
at
least
,
by
that
great
,
and
long
intercourse
,
and
communication
as
formerly
was
used
between
the
Italians
,
and
the
English
,
multitudes
of
them
coming
over
hither
for
preferment
,
and
upon
several
other
accounts
,
as
may
be
collected
from
divers
instances
in
these
Collections
;
but
far
greater
numbers
of
ours
running
thither
upon
infinite
occasions
,
part
whereof
we
have
already
touched
,
and
shall
note
some
others
in
the
subsequent
periods
of
our
discourses
:
And
the
Observation
of
a
late
Traveller
favours
this
apprehension
very
much
,
who
speaking
of
Rome
,
Travels
of
Jo.
Ray.
fo.
368.
The
present
Romans
(
saith
he
)
seemed
to
me
,
in
their
houses
and
furniture
,
particularly
in
their
Beds
and
Lodging
,
in
their
diet
,
and
in
their
manners
and
customs
,
and
in
their
very
pronunciation
(
so
liquid
,
plain
,
and
distinct
)
more
to
symbolize
,
and
agree
with
us
English
,
than
any
other
people
of
Italy
,
which
so
is
,
either
because
we
learned
of
them
,
or
they
of
us
,
or
both
mutually
of
each
other
,
when
there
was
that
great
commerce
,
and
intercourse
between
us
and
that
City
for
so
many
years
together
:
But
for
so
much
of
all
this
as
concerns
the
interchange
of
manners
,
and
customs
,
I
leave
it
to
the
consideration
,
and
observance
of
such
as
have
to
deal
with
them
;
whilest
nothing
is
more
certain
than
that
by
that
communication
,
and
commerce
that
happen'd
between
us
,
the
Italians
ingrossed
most
of
our
wealth
,
and
riches
,
which
is
sufficient
for
the
purpose
of
our
present
design
.
And
indeed
,
as
the
occasions
of
running
,
and
flocking
to
Rome
were
infinite
,
so
many
that
went
thither
,
never
came
back
again
,
resolving
to
lay
their
bones
in
that
holy
ground
;
and
many
others
over-grown
with
a
longing
zeal
,
would
purposely
transplant
themselves
thither
,
as
to
the
fountain
of
grace
,
and
then
their
revenues
,
and
estates
must
of
course
be
transmitted
after
them
,
and
spent
there
.
Now
to
shew
,
that
the
women
would
not
be
left
at
home
in
these
zealous
excursions
,
and
to
what
purpose
many
of
them
went
,
I
will
be
so
bold
as
to
give
you
one
Paragraph
out
of
a
famous
Epistle
of
advice
from
Boniface
,
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
to
Cuthbert
Archbishop
of
Canterb.
Epist.
Borifac
.
A●●h
●●gun●
.
ad
C●●hb
.
Arch.
C●nt
.
in
S.
Hen.
Spelm.
Concil.
Tom.
1.
fo.
241.
which
is
this
,
—
si
prohiberet
Synodus
&
Principes
vestri
mulieribus
&
velatis
foeminis
illud
iter
&
frequentiam
quam
ad
Romanam
civitatem
veniendo
&
redeundo
faciunt
,
quia
magna
ex
parte
pereunt
,
paucis
remanentibus
integris
:
Perpaucae
enim
sunt
civitates
in
Longobardia
,
vel
in
Francia
,
aut
in
Gallia
,
in
quibus
non
sit
adultera
vel
meretrix
generis
Anglorum
,
quod
scandalum
est
,
&
turpitudo
totius
Ecclesiae
vestrae
.
I
was
sorry
,
I
confess
,
to
find
this
blot
upon
the
reputation
of
our
Country-women
on
record
in
such
manner
;
but
that
downright
Boniface
did
not
use
to
spare
the
faults
of
any
that
came
in
his
way
;
if
not
the
miscarriages
of
Princes
,
Vid.
Epist.
ad
Ethelbald
.
in
W.
Malmsb.
&
Spelm
,
Sup.
fo.
136.
and
Priests
,
much
less
could
the
notorious
misdemeanors
of
the
women
miss
him
,
from
whom
,
it
seems
,
many
of
the
Italians
may
derive
their
pedigrees
;
and
to
that
probably
,
in
some
measure
may
be
assigned
that
agreement
,
and
likeness
which
our
Travellers
observe
between
them
,
and
the
English
,
at
this
day
,
the
communicated
tincture
being
not
yet
worn
out
in
so
many
descents
.
CHAP.
X.
Offerings
,
Gifts
,
and
Presents
.
OFferings
,
Gifts
,
Presents
,
Bequests
,
and
Legacies
,
to
Saints
,
their
Altars
,
Shrines
,
and
at
Holy
Places
,
amounted
to
a
very
great
value
.
We
have
mentioned
before
,
and
shall
have
occasion
to
mention
more
of
those
many
occasions
,
which
many
had
,
or
made
unto
themselves
,
of
running
to
Rome
,
upon
Appeals
,
or
as
Ambassadors
,
Agents
,
or
otherwise
.
And
few
would
hope
their
journeys
to
prove
successful
,
if
they
did
not
visite
such
famed
Holy
Places
,
with
suitable
Gifts
,
and
offerings
:
whilst
many
that
stayed
at
home
,
would
take
the
opportunity
,
to
send
by
the
hands
of
others
,
what
they
had
vowed
,
or
design'd
for
that
purpose
.
The
proximity
,
Major
è
Longinquo
reverentia
.
and
commonness
of
a
thing
takes
off
much
from
the
esteem
conceived
by
hear-say
,
or
first
sight
:
Many
famous
Saints
,
and
Shrines
,
we
had
here
in
England
,
and
they
were
zealously
adored
,
and
presented
from
Forrainers
;
whilst
the
devotion
of
the
English
was
not
satisfied
with
our
home
objects
;
but
he
was
the
happy
man
,
that
could
bestow
something
at
Rome
the
Holy
.
And
the
Italians
would
laugh
at
the
English
,
for
their
bigottry
,
as
they
call'd
it
,
in
travelling
so
far
,
with
such
ardent
zeal
,
and
liberality
,
to
so
little
purpose
,
as
they
thought
;
in
regard
those
objects
,
by
reason
of
their
vicinity
to
them
,
and
experienc'd
inefficacy
,
were
by
them
contemned
:
whilst
on
the
contrary
,
they
themselves
,
in
a
like
strain
of
Fanatick
zeal
,
or
devotion
,
would
run
to
St.
James
of
Compostella
,
in
Spain
;
or
to
our
St.
Thomas
of
Canterbury
,
or
further
,
to
shew
they
could
be
as
fond
,
and
liberal
in
our
quarters
,
as
we
had
been
in
theirs
.
And
hence
it
was
that
the
Shrines
,
and
Altars
,
of
many
Saints
became
so
excessive
rich
.
What
vast
treasure
,
in
Jewels
,
Gold
,
and
Silver
,
Stows
Anna's
in
Hen.
8.
W.
Somner
Antiquit.
of
Cant.
Erasm
.
Pereg.
Relig.
Ergo.
Antiq.
of
Darham
.
Camb.
Britt
.
was
conferred
on
our
St.
Thomas
of
Canterbury
;
Cuthbert
of
Durham
;
Lady
of
Walsingham
,
and
multitude
more
,
in
our
own
Country
,
both
by
natives
,
and
strangers
,
our
Historians
,
and
others
,
with
admiration
testifie
.
So
,
for
the
reasons
aforesaid
,
great
quantities
of
our
English
Gold
,
Silver
,
Jewels
,
&c.
were
swallowed
up
in
the
Treasuries
of
Saints
beyond
the
Seas
,
especially
in
Italy
,
and
at
Rome
.
The
greatest
Treasure
,
of
that
nature
,
thought
to
be
in
the
world
at
this
day
,
is
at
the
Lady
of
Loretto
,
in
Italy
,
esteemed
sufficient
,
if
so
imployed
,
to
maintain
a
Warr
against
the
Turks
many
years
:
the
same
being
daily
increased
by
Gifts
,
and
offerings
from
those
who
have
an
esteem
to
the
pretended
Sanctity
of
the
place
.
This
Treasury
being
shewed
to
Strangers
,
and
Travellers
,
with
admiration
they
behold
,
the
most
costly
vestments
,
the
hugest
,
and
massiest
Plate
,
the
most
precious
Jewels
,
with
the
choicest
rarities
of
Art
,
the
world
affords
;
and
for
Silver
,
the
plenty
of
it
there
makes
it
of
as
little
esteem
,
as
in
the
days
of
Solomon
:
and
all
this
,
for
the
most
part
,
the
Oblations
,
Gifts
,
and
Presents
,
of
Kings
,
Princes
,
Queens
,
and
Nobles
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
of
other
Countrys
.
Now
,
to
shew
that
all
the
Gifts
,
Presents
,
and
Bounty
did
not
always
run
to
Rome
,
and
Italy
,
but
that
sometimes
there
were
Vestigia
pauca
retrorsum
,
we
find
that
sometimes
,
and
on
some
occasions
,
the
Pope
would
send
,
as
tokens
of
his
grace
,
and
benediction
,
some
presents
hither
again
,
of
which
we
will
produce
a
few
instances
.
Pope
Alexander
the
second
,
Speed
in
vit.
Harald
.
sent
to
William
the
Conqueror
(
besides
a
consecrated
banner
,
and
an
Agnus
Dei
)
one
of
the
hairs
of
St.
Peter
.
King
Henry
the
second
,
Rog.
H●veden
in
Hen.
2.
S●eed
Chron.
Hen.
2.
obtained
of
Pope
Vrban
the
third
,
that
he
might
make
one
Son
of
his
Lord
of
Ireland
,
and
particularly
his
Son
John
:
to
whom
the
Pope
sent
,
as
a
special
mark
of
grace
,
a
Coroner
made
of
Peacocks
feathers
,
woven
with
gold
.
Pope
Julius
the
second
sent
to
K.
Hen.
8.
a
precious
consecrated
perfumed
Rose
of
Gold
,
and
constituted
W.
Warham
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
his
Deputy
to
present
it
,
with
fitting
ceremonies
,
as
appears
by
his
Letter
,
or
Instrument
,
for
that
purpose
,
preserved
amongst
our
Metropolitical
Archives
,
in
these
words
:
Cod.
Ms.
in
Regist.
principali
Archb.
Cant.
(
nuncupato
Warham
)
fo.
26.
Venerabili
Fratri
Guilielmo
Archiepiscopo
Cantuariensi
,
Julius
Papa
Secundus
,
Salutem
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Charissimum
in
Christo
filium
nostrum
Henricum
Angliae
Regem
illustrem
,
quem
peculiari
caritate
complectimur
,
aliquo
insigni
Apostolico
munere
in
hoc
regni
sui
primordio
decorandum
putantes
,
mittimus
nunc
ad
eum
Rosam
auream
Sancto
crismate
delibutam
,
&
odorifico
musco
aspersam
,
nostrisque
manibus
de
more
Rom.
Pontificum
benedictam
,
quam
ei
e
tuâ
fraternitate
inter
missarum
Solemnia
per
te
celebranda
,
cum
ceremoniis
in
notula
alligata
contentis
,
dari
volumus
cum
nostra
&
Apostolica
benedictione
.
Datum
Romae
apud
Sanctum
Petrum
sub
annulo
Piscatoris
,
Die
quinto
Aprilis
,
Anno
Millesimo
quingentesimo
decimo
,
Pontificatus
nostri
Septimo
.
In
the
Irish
rebellion
,
in
the
raign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
Cam●
.
E●●zab
.
the
Pope
,
as
a
token
of
favour
,
sent
to
Desmond
,
a
principal
Leader
amongst
the
Rebels
,
a
gracious
Agnus
Dei
,
and
a
hallowed
Ring
●rom
his
own
finger
,
which
Desmond
wore
about
his
neck
,
as
a
charm
,
or
preservative
against
all
dangers
:
But
his
traitorous
Consederates
being
beaten
,
and
dispers'd
,
this
pittiful
deluded
favourite
wander'd
a
long
time
in
the
woods
,
and
bogs
,
till
at
last
,
almost
starved
,
he
was
found
in
a
poor
Cattage
,
and
notwithstanding
his
Defensative
,
had
his
head
cut
off
by
a
common
Souldier
.
Afterwards
,
Speed
Chron●
in
Eliz●b
.
in
another
rebellion
in
Ireland
,
the
Pope
sent
to
Tir-Oen
,
the
grand
Ringleader
,
for
his
incouragement
,
certain
Indulgences
,
and
a
precious
Plume
of
Phoenix
feathers
,
for
a
Trophey
of
his
victories
:
but
they
proved
but
Icarus
wings
,
whereby
he
soared
the
higher
,
to
get
the
more
miserable
fall
.
Sometimes
again
,
the
Pope
,
Bishop
Carlton's
Remem
.
cap.
4.
fo.
39.
Greg.
13.
out
of
good
Husbandry
,
rewards
,
or
incourageth
his
Creatures
with
Titles
of
Honour
;
as
Thomas
Stukeley
,
an
Arch
Traitor
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
was
by
the
Pope
Created
Marquesse
of
Lagen
,
Earl
of
Wexford
and
Caterloghe
,
Vicount
of
Morough
,
and
Baron
of
Rosse
,
all
famous
places
in
Ireland
.
And
it
was
the
Pope's
design
,
if
Stukeley's
Rebellion
had
succeeded
,
Boon
Companion
.
to
have
made
his
Son
James
Boncompagno
King
of
Ireland
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Collections
.
COllections
,
and
Contributions
,
set
on
foot
,
and
vigorously
promoted
for
divers
purposes
,
was
another
means
of
draining
great
summs
frequently
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
amongst
these
,
Contributions
for
relief
of
the
Holy
Land
,
as
well
for
the
quantity
of
the
summs
,
as
for
the
misimployment
,
were
very
considerable
:
but
of
that
,
we
will
note
more
anon
,
in
a
Chapter
apart
for
that
purpose
.
And
here
we
will
take
notice
of
some
other
occasions
,
for
which
such
Collections
were
made
.
King
John
,
to
gratifie
the
Pope
,
granted
license
,
and
safe
Conduct
,
to
the
Fryers
of
the
Hospital
of
St.
Maries
,
in
Rome
,
to
Preach
,
and
make
Collections
throughout
England
,
for
the
maintenance
of
their
House
,
built
by
the
Pope
,
as
appears
by
his
Letters
Patents
:
Pat.
15
Johan
.
m.
7.
nu.
20.
Rex
omnibus
suis
fidelibus
tam
Clericis
,
quam
Laicis
,
&c.
Salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
concessimus
fratribus
Hospitalis
S.
Mariae
in
Saxia
apud
Romam
licentiam
praedicandi
in
regno
nostro
Angliae
;
&
fideli●m
eleemosynas
caritative
petendi
&
accipiendi
ad
sustentationem
pauperum
praedicti
Hospitalis
,
secundum
formam
privilegii
Apostolici
quod
inde
habent
.
&c.
Teste
moipso
apud
Rading
10.
Die
Decembris
Anregni
nostri
15.
In
the
seventh
year
of
King
Edward
the
first
,
some
counterfeit
Fryers
,
Bre.
Reg.
7
Edw.
1.
in
Turri
Lond.
Pro
fratribu●
S.
Antonii
.
of
the
Order
of
St.
Anthony
of
Vienna
,
wandring
abroad
,
and
Collecting
Alms
throughout
England
,
the
King
,
upon
Complaint
thereof
,
issued
out
his
writ
for
their
apprehension
.
The
Abbots
of
the
Cistercian
,
and
Praemonstratensian
Orders
beyond
the
Seas
,
Bundel
.
Inq.
An.
26
Ed.
1.
imposing
subsidies
,
Aides
,
and
Contributions
,
on
the
Monasteries
of
their
Orders
in
England
then
under
them
,
whereby
much
money
,
wools
,
and
other
Commodities
were
transported
out
of
England
,
to
the
great
grievance
,
and
mischief
of
the
Kingdom
;
King
Edward
the
first
,
issued
out
writs
to
all
the
Sheriffs
of
England
,
to
inquire
of
those
abuses
,
and
to
stop
the
current
of
them
:
As
by
the
said
writs
still
preserved
upon
Record
it
doth
appear
.
And
afterwards
to
stop
the
like
exportation
of
moneys
,
and
Goods
,
(
for
they
would
not
be
brought
totally
to
give
over
)
the
same
King
,
Pat.
27
Ed.
1.
Pro
Abbate
de
Gerendon
.
by
his
special
writ
,
prohibited
all
of
the
Cistercian
Order
,
except
one
,
viz.
the
Abbot
of
Gerendon
Com.
Leic.
who
was
of
that
Order
,
to
presume
to
go
beyond
the
Seas
on
that
account
.
So
the
Abbot
of
Cluny
sending
his
Proctors
into
England
,
to
demand
and
Collect
great
summs
of
money
from
the
Monasteries
,
and
Priories
of
their
Order
here
,
and
on
all
Ecclesiastical
persons
on
whom
they
had
conferred
Benefices
,
without
the
King's
license
:
the
King
sent
out
his
Writs
,
as
well
to
the
said
Proctors
,
to
inhibite
their
proceedings
;
as
also
to
the
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
not
to
permit
any
Monk
of
that
Order
,
or
any
other
Servant
,
or
Messenger
to
pass
the
Seas
,
or
carry
over
any
moneys
,
without
his
special
license
;
the
writ
to
the
Warden
of
the
5.
Ports
was
thus
:
Rex
dilecto
&
fideli
suo
Roberto
de
Burghersh
Custodi
Quinque
Portuum
suorum
,
Claus.
28
Ed.
1.
m.
14.
Salutem
.
Datum
est
nobis
intelligi
quod
Abbas
Cluniacensis
quosdam
ex
suis
Monachis
in
Angliam
specialiter
destinavit
,
ad
petendum
&
levandum
,
&c.
(
reciting
the
occasion
at
large
)
Ideo
vobis
mandamus
firmiter
injungentes
,
quod
nullum
Monachum
Ordinis
praedicti
,
vailettum
seu
alium
nuncium
quemcunque
pecuniam
deferentem
ad
partes
transmarinas
transire
permittatis
,
sine
nostra
licentia
speciali
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Blidam
,
&c.
The
like
mandate
went
out
afterwards
to
the
Constable
of
Dover
,
Claus.
29
Ed.
1.
m.
8.
dorso
.
and
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
not
to
permit
any
Canon
,
Valet
,
or
other
Messenger
of
the
Order
of
the
Praemonstratenses
,
to
carry
any
moneys
,
or
to
pass
out
of
England
,
without
the
King
's
special
license
,
as
was
done
before
for
Cluny
.
But
yet
so
prevalent
were
these
begging
Fryers
,
by
their
importunities
,
and
favourers
;
that
the
Monastery
of
Cluny
having
sustained
great
losses
,
and
being
deeply
in
debt
,
as
was
suggested
,
the
King
,
notwithstanding
his
former
Prohibitions
,
was
perswaded
to
grant
to
the
Abbot
thereof
,
and
his
Agents
,
to
come
and
collect
an
Aid
,
and
relief
from
all
the
Cells
,
and
Monasteries
here
subject
to
that
Order
,
and
from
all
their
Tenants
within
his
Dominions
,
with
full
protection
,
and
incouragement
so
to
do
;
Cl.
34
Ed.
1.
Pro
Abbate
Cluniacensi
.
as
by
his
Patent
for
that
purpose
,
remaining
upon
Record
,
and
too
long
to
be
here
inserted
,
it
doth
appear
.
And
upon
such
,
and
the
like
occasions
,
it
was
that
sometimes
privately
,
and
at
other
times
openly
,
and
with
the
King's
license
,
Collections
,
and
Contributions
were
fet
on
foot
,
and
carryed
on
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
wherein
all
art
,
and
Rhetorick
imaginable
was
used
,
by
suing
,
Preaching
,
and
begging
,
to
draw
people
to
unstring
,
and
deposite
according
to
their
respective
abilities
,
and
inclinations
:
by
which
means
,
the
Nation
was
always
kept
bare
,
and
poor
,
whilst
the
wealth
thereof
was
carryed
away
into
forrain
parts
,
and
mostly
unto
the
Kings
Enemies
,
as
appears
by
many
complaints
thereof
,
for
that
purpose
made
.
Particularly
,
Rot.
Parl.
An.
8
Ed.
3.
in
a
Parliament
held
An.
8
Ed.
3.
a
special
Petition
,
and
complaint
was
made
by
the
Commons
in
that
behalf
.
And
afterwards
,
in
several
King's
raigns
,
a
multitude
more
to
the
like
effect
;
as
by
our
Parliamentary
Records
it
doth
appear
,
which
for
brevities
sake
we
here
omit
to
specifie
,
referring
such
as
would
receive
further
satisfaction
therein
,
to
that
excellent
Abridgement
of
the
Tower
Records
,
collected
by
the
learned
Sir
Robert
Cotton
,
and
lately
printed
.
Cardinal
Woolsey
at
one
time
had
raked
up
Twelve
Barrels
full
of
Gold
,
Speed
in
H.
8.
nu.
77.
and
Silver
,
to
serve
the
Pope
in
his
warrs
,
&c.
CHAP.
XII
.
Courts
.
COurts
,
and
Jurisdictions
of
the
Pope
,
both
at
Rome
,
and
within
the
Kingdom
,
drew
constantly
out
of
the
People's
purses
incredible
Masses
of
money
.
For
,
to
these
Courts
belonged
Judges
,
Officials
,
Delegates
,
Referendaries
,
Commissaries
,
Dataries
,
Scribes
,
Notaries
,
Proctors
,
Registers
,
Summoners
,
Apparitors
,
Clarks
,
Sollicitors
,
and
a
multitude
of
other
Officers
,
who
all
by
their
places
,
and
practice
,
grew
rich
,
sent
great
summs
to
their
chief
,
the
Pope
,
and
help'd
to
beggar
the
people
.
In
these
Courts
all
causes
of
Contentions
,
and
Instance
,
between
party
and
party
,
as
also
ex
officio
,
were
entertained
,
and
cherished
:
And
the
charge
,
and
expence
going
this
way
,
was
so
much
the
worse
,
in
regard
of
the
danger
,
turmoil
,
and
vexation
continually
attending
those
that
had
to
do
in
these
Courts
:
For
by
some
other
wayes
men
were
wheadled
,
and
gull'd
out
of
their
money
,
to
their
no
small
content
;
but
here
they
were
squeezed
,
racked
,
and
tortur'd
,
as
long
as
their
purses
,
or
themselves
could
breath
.
These
Courts
,
at
first
were
pretended
to
be
instituted
for
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
and
causes
only
;
But
then
,
at
the
instance
of
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
many
of
the
Laicks
were
cited
to
Rome
,
to
make
Answer
concerning
businesses
not
at
all
belonging
to
the
Cognizance
of
that
Court
,
as
matters
of
Inheritances
,
Gages
,
Pawns
,
Contracts
,
&c.
And
Laicks
also
,
upon
Oath
,
or
Allegation
,
that
they
could
not
have
Justice
before
their
proper
Judges
,
were
admitted
,
and
incouraged
to
bring
their
Causes
to
Rome
,
or
out
of
the
King
's
,
into
the
Pope's
Court.
And
thereupon
the
Pope's
Judges
,
and
Officers
spared
not
to
disturb
all
other
places
of
Judicature
,
in
derogation
of
the
King's
authority
,
excommunicating
all
that
would
not
obey
them
.
And
these
Courts
,
as
they
were
managed
,
became
an
accumulative
charge
,
and
burden
to
the
people
:
For
the
right
of
Patronage
belonging
to
divers
Lay
,
and
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
was
(
under
Colour
of
Prevention
,
or
Provision
)
by
the
power
and
authority
of
these
Courts
,
usurped
by
the
Pope
,
his
Legats
,
and
Officers
,
when
Benefices
were
vacant
;
and
then
the
same
usually
conferred
on
Courtiers
,
Favourites
,
Italians
,
and
Strangers
:
And
these
men
dying
,
either
at
Rome
,
or
in
their
way
thither
,
or
thence
,
their
Benefices
were
conferr'd
again
,
by
these
Courts
,
upon
others
,
to
the
great
wrong
of
the
right
Patrons
.
And
then
great
Benefices
would
not
he
conferr'd
on
worthy
persons
,
or
on
any
other
,
unless
temporary
gratuities
,
and
continuing
Pensions
were
first
given
,
and
secured
out
of
them
to
the
Courtiers
,
Dependants
,
and
Officers
of
the
Pope
.
And
in
granting
these
Benefices
,
many
Arts
were
used
to
get
money
under
the
names
of
Reservations
,
Permutations
,
Surrogations
,
&c.
In
these
Courts
also
Excommunications
were
often
denounced
for
trifles
,
but
not
taken
off
without
great
charge
.
Confirmations
of
Foundations
Ecclesiastical
,
Religious
,
and
charitable
,
were
here
purchased
with
great
summs
of
money
.
When
the
Pope
had
any
Aid
,
or
exhibition
from
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
here
were
contrivances
that
they
should
be
sure
to
be
repair'd
again
by
the
People
.
All
trifling
frivolous
causes
drawn
to
these
Courts
,
but
no
dismission
without
good
payment
.
No
Publick
Penance
here
awarded
,
without
some
private
summs
to
be
paid
.
Licences
for
money
to
keep
a
feme
putein
.
Money
exacted
of
Monks
,
and
Fryers
for
concubinage
,
on
presumption
they
had
or
might
have
quam
pro
quo
.
Farming
out
Livings
,
and
Benefices
to
poor
Vicars
,
at
such
high
rates
,
as
they
were
forced
to
get
their
money
again
of
the
People
by
Confessions
,
Anniversaries
,
Obits
,
&c.
Burial
denyed
to
all
that
died
suddenly
,
or
by
chance
,
on
presumption
they
dyed
in
mortal
sin
,
until
here
some
good
summ
was
paid
.
With
infinite
other
tricks
,
and
devices
,
to
draw
money
from
the
people
,
practised
by
these
Courts
,
and
their
Officers
,
tedious
to
enumerate
,
but
more
intolerable
to
be
born
;
as
may
in
some
measure
appear
by
the
Stat.
of
Praemunire
,
and
Provisors
,
Vid.
Coke
Pl●cit
.
Coren
.
cap.
53.
W.
Prin
Record
of
King
John
H.
3
Ed.
1.
pointed
at
in
the
former
discourse
;
with
the
Suits
,
Attachments
,
and
Prohibitions
,
for
suing
for
Lay
Fees
in
these
Courts
,
in
derogation
of
the
Crown
,
and
impoverishing
of
the
People
,
exemplified
by
Mr.
Prinne
out
of
the
Tower
Records
.
To
these
Courts
also
the
Popes
sometimes
would
be
so
audacious
as
to
cite
even
Kings
themselves
,
as
claiming
Jurisdiction
over
them
.
Thus
Pope
Boniface
the
eighth
,
Matt.
Wes●m
.
in
An.
1301.10.435
.
having
a
Controversie
with
our
King
Edw.
1.
touching
the
Realm
of
Scotland
,
which
the
Pope
affirmed
belonged
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
wrote
to
the
King
,
That
if
he
pretended
any
Title
to
the
Realm
of
Scotland
,
he
should
send
his
Proctors
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
with
all
his
evidences
,
proofs
,
and
Instruments
touching
the
same
,
there
to
have
and
receive
Justice
in
the
premises
.
At
another
time
Pope
Innocent
the
fourth
summoned
King
Henry
the
third
,
Westm.
M●tt
.
An.
1246.
fo.
3●7
.
to
appear
to
Answer
to
one
of
his
Vassals
,
David
by
name
,
and
to
give
him
satisfaction
,
for
some
wrongs
,
as
he
said
,
he
had
done
him
.
But
,
in
the
first
case
,
the
King
,
by
advice
of
his
Lords
,
and
Barons
,
slighted
the
citation
:
and
to
the
other
nothing
was
return'd
but
scoffs
,
and
derision
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Contributions
for
the
Holy
Land
.
COntributions
for
relief
of
the
poor
distressed
Christians
in
the
Holy
Land
,
and
to
carry
on
the
War
against
the
common
Enemy
of
Christendom
,
were
frequently
set
on
foot
:
Sim.
Dunel●●
.
Hist.
fo.
249.
And
by
that
means
great
summs
were
as
often
drain'd
out
of
the
Kingdom
:
but
then
a
small
,
or
no
part
thereof
imployed
for
those
purposes
.
Chron.
W.
Thorn
.
Coll.
1926.
Gervi●s
.
Dorobern
.
1522.
For
to
this
end
the
Popes
often
prevailed
with
Princes
to
impose
on
their
subjects
,
and
made
them
the
Instruments
,
on
this
pretence
,
to
hook
money
out
of
their
pockets
.
Johannes
Ferentinus
was
sent
hither
from
the
Pope
about
that
matter
An.
D.
1206.
and
sped
so
well
in
his
negotiation
,
and
carryed
such
a
great
quantity
of
money
away
with
him
,
that
King
John
wrote
to
the
Pope
the
next
year
,
Matr.
Paris
in
An.
1206.
fo.
214.
Quod
uberiores
sibi
fructus
proveniant
de
regno
Angliae
,
quam
de
omnibus
regionibus
citra
Alpes
,
&c.
That
the
Pope
had
greater
profits
out
of
England
,
than
all
other
Countreys
on
this
side
the
Alpes
,
&c.
Nay
and
these
Levys
were
continued
sometimes
for
six
years
together
,
as
Thorn
notes
:
Thorn
ut
supr.
wherein
the
Kings
themselves
were
wont
to
promote
the
business
,
by
being
indulged
by
the
Popes
to
go
snips
in
the
gains
.
After
the
death
of
Pope
Clement
the
4th
.
the
See
of
Rome
continued
void
two
years
,
and
ten
months
,
Matt.
Westm.
fo.
352.
Contin
.
Matt.
Paris
.
fo.
976.
Tho.
Walsingh
.
by
reason
of
the
great
discord
,
and
potent
factions
amongst
the
Cardinals
:
And
at
last
Theobald
,
the
Arch-deacon
of
Liege
,
who
had
been
comrade
,
and
fellow-souldier
with
our
King
Edw.
1.
in
the
Holy
Land
,
was
elected
,
and
took
the
name
of
Gregory
the
10th
.
whereupon
was
made
these
verses
,
Papatum
munus
tenet
Archidiaconus
unus
,
An.
D.
1272.
Quem
Patrem
Patrum
fecit
discordia
fratrum
.
The
Papal
Office
one
Archdeacon
takes
,
Whom
Father
of
Fathers
Brethren's
discord
makes
.
King
Edward
the
First
coming
out
of
the
H.
Land
into
England
,
after
the
death
of
his
Father
King
Henry
the
Third
,
touch'd
at
Rome
,
where
he
was
nobly
entertained
,
and
caressed
by
his
old
friend
this
then
Pope
Gregory
the
10th
.
and
between
them
it
was
contrived
to
raise
some
great
summs
in
England
,
under
pretence
of
aid
,
and
succour
for
the
Holy
Land
:
and
in
pursuance
thereof
a
special
Nuntio
was
sent
from
the
Pope
,
Reimundus
.
to
compell
all
Ecclesiastical
persons
to
pay
Two
years
Dismes
:
but
so
it
happened
,
that
as
the
moneys
came
in
,
the
King
,
and
the
Pope's
Collectors
scrambled
for
it
,
but
the
Pope
,
as
was
believed
,
got
the
greatest
share
;
and
the
King
wanting
for
his
occasions
of
state
,
was
forced
to
borrow
several
summs
of
the
Collectors
,
on
sufficient
security
given
for
repayment
,
Pat.
20
Ed.
1.
m.
10.
as
by
the
Bonds
,
Securities
,
Counter-bonds
,
and
Acquittances
,
upon
that
occasion
,
still
extant
amongst
the
Tower
Records
,
may
be
seen
;
and
by
this
token
,
that
at
one
time
the
King
received
of
the
Pope's
Collectors
100000
marks
,
but
not
one
penny
,
as
I
can
learn
,
employed
for
the
use
pretended
.
And
from
this
practice
of
the
King
,
and
Popesgoing
sharers
in
these
,
and
other
summs
,
gotten
from
the
People
,
when
discovered
,
grew
that
infamous
Proverb
,
Matt.
Paris
in
An.
1255.
fo.
917.
That
the
King
,
and
the
Pope
were
the
Lion
and
the
Wolf
:
as
,
on
the
like
distasted
occasion
,
these
Satyrical
Rhimes
had
also
been
made
,
Ecclesiae
navis
titubat
,
regni
quia
clavis
Errat
:
Flor.
Hist.
An.
1306.
Rex
,
Papa
,
facti
sunt
unica
capa
:
Hoc
faciunt
,
Do
,
Des
,
Pilatus
hic
,
alter
Herodes
.
The
Church's
ship
in
safety
cannot
home
pass
,
When
the
chief
Pilot
once
mistakes
his
Compass
:
When
King
,
and
Pope
are
given
both
to
plundring
,
One
Pilate
proves
,
the
other
Herod
thundring
.
Which
trick
,
of
sharing
with
the
Popes
,
Arnold
.
Ferron
.
de
reb
.
Gall.
was
learned
by
the
French
Kings
,
of
ours
:
but
some
of
them
grew
so
cunning
at
last
,
as
to
put
all
that
was
raised
that
way
into
their
own
Pockets
,
and
so
out-shot
the
Pope
in
his
own
Bow
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Croisado's
.
CRoisado's
,
and
vowed
expeditions
to
the
Holy
Land
,
and
against
Turks
,
and
Infidels
,
dispenced
withall
,
or
commuted
,
was
another
trick
of
the
like
nature
,
and
oftentimes
brought
great
summs
into
the
Pope's
Exchequer
.
For
it
being
observed
that
the
Turks
ever
warred
against
the
Christians
with
great
alacrity
,
S.
Hen.
Blunts
voiage
into
the
Levan●
.
upon
a
belief
,
that
if
they
were
killed
,
ipso
facto
,
they
went
into
Mahomet's
Paradise
:
The
Pope
,
to
beat
the
Turk
at
his
own
Weapon
,
would
oftentimes
publish
a
Croisado
,
that
is
,
invite
persons
to
undertake
expeditions
against
the
Infidels
,
upon
promise
of
pardon
of
all
their
sins
;
Gapitula
apud
Gaitintun
.
Chron
Gervas
.
fo
1522.
Temp.
Hen.
2.
Speln
.
Concil.
Tom.
2.
fo.
117.
Rad.
de
Diceto
Coll.
707.
Quicunque
Clericus
,
vel
Laicus
,
crucem
acceperit
,
ab
omnibus
peccatis
suis
,
auctoritate
Dei
,
&
beatorum
Apost.
Petri
&
Pauli
,
&
summi
Pontificis
,
liberatus
est
,
&
absolutus
,
as
was
declar'd
in
one
of
our
Councils
.
Upon
which
multitudes
of
all
sorts
,
as
Kings
,
Nobles
,
and
Common
people
,
according
to
the
zeal
,
and
perswasion
of
those
times
,
would
vow
to
go
,
and
list
themselves
for
the
Holy
War
,
and
in
token
thereof
continually
afterwards
wore
upon
their
Backs
,
Crouchbacks
.
the
sign
or
badge
of
a
Red
Cross
,
as
being
to
fight
against
the
enemies
of
Christ's
Cross
.
Now
the
Pope
being
God's
Lieutenant
over
these
Troops
,
for
mony
would
absolve
these
of
their
vows
,
or
such
of
them
,
as
upon
second
thoughts
,
desired
to
stay
at
home
.
Will
.
Malm●●
.
lib.
4.
cap.
2.
Frequently
would
he
also
divert
,
and
turn
their
Arms
to
other
uses
,
as
to
subdue
the
Albigenses
,
Waldenses
,
and
many
others
of
the
Popes
private
enemies
.
Matt.
Paris
in
An.
1250.
fo.
803.
And
Matt.
Paris
tells
a
story
,
how
once
the
Pope
sold
these
crossed
Pilgrims
to
others
,
even
for
ready
money
,
as
the
Jews
did
their
Sheep
,
and
their
Doves
in
the
Temple
.
Besides
,
when
some
great
expedition
was
in
hand
,
and
great
contributions
made
to
carry
on
the
War
,
the
Pope
must
be
made
the
Treasurer
;
but
never
gave
any
account
of
his
disbursements
,
keeping
,
or
converting
all
,
or
most
of
the
money
to
his
own
use
.
Also
in
absence
of
Princes
upon
those
expeditions
,
the
Popes
,
and
their
Officers
,
took
their
full
swings
,
to
the
inriching
themselves
,
besides
many
other
considerable
advantages
,
and
acquists
,
as
by
the
Histories
,
and
Complaints
of
Christendom
,
in
that
matter
,
most
fully
,
and
at
large
it
doth
appear
.
CHAP.
XV.
Ambassadors
,
Agents
.
AMbassadors
Leiger
,
and
Extraordinary
,
Proctors
,
and
Agents
,
constantly
residing
at
Rome
,
with
their
retinues
,
and
servants
,
maintained
there
by
our
Kings
,
drew
as
constantly
great
summs
of
money
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
Rome
being
the
seat
of
Policy
,
and
the
Popes
making
themselves
concern'd
,
and
busie
in
the
affairs
of
all
Princes
,
these
took
it
,
as
it
was
indeed
,
their
interest
,
to
have
continually
their
respective
Agents
,
and
Ambassadors
there
,
to
sollicite
for
their
Master's
interest
,
to
oppose
contrary
Factions
,
and
to
gain
intelligences
.
And
for
these
,
and
the
like
purposes
,
our
Kings
always
had
two
,
three
,
or
more
at
a
time
there
:
from
,
and
to
whom
,
multitudes
of
Internuntio's
,
Carryers
,
and
Messengers
,
were
continually
posting
,
and
running
,
with
Letters
,
Instructions
,
and
Dispatches
;
all
occasioning
a
vast
expence
.
And
by
these
it
was
,
●
Ninotismo
d●
Roma
.
that
the
Popes
were
courted
,
and
caressed
;
their
Nephews
,
Cardinal
Patrons
,
and
Favourites
bribed
,
and
presented
:
For
the
Popes
are
never
without
their
Creatures
,
and
Privado's
,
a
Caesar
Borgia
,
a
Donna
Olympia
,
or
some
such
like
,
who
must
be
effectually
dealt
withall
,
and
by
them
way
made
to
the
Pope's
ear
,
and
savour
;
besides
Pensions
,
and
Gratuities
to
servants
,
and
Officers
,
through
whose
hands
business
ran
,
for
expedition
,
Intelligence
,
&c.
One
memorable
Record
testifying
all
this
,
with
the
King's
care
to
transmit
moneys
to
his
Ambassadors
,
for
the
purposes
aforesaid
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
here
to
exhibit
,
Pa●.
8
&
9
Joh.
Reg.
●
.
5
.
m.
3.
Rex
omnibus
Mercatoribus
ad
quos
,
&c.
Sciatis
quod
quicunque
mutuo
tradiderit
Hen.
Abbati
Belli
loci
,
&
Thomae
de
Ardinton
,
&
Amfredo
de
Dene
,
nunciis
nostris
,
quos
misimus
ad
curiam
Romanam
pro
negotiis
nostris
,
quingentas
marcas
:
nos
ei
vel
nuncio
suo
has
literas
nostras
referenti
una
cum
literis
praedictorum
nunciorum
summam
illius
mutui
,
eas
plene
persolvemus
:
Et
ad
hoc
nos
obligamus
per
nostras
has
literas
patentes
.
Teste
Dom.
P.
Winton
.
Episcopo
apud
Rokingham
20
die
Febr.
anno
regni
nostri
8.
Et
injunctum
est
Thomae
de
Ardinton
,
&
Amfredo
de
Dene
,
qui
habent
in
hac
forma
quatuor
paria
chartarum
,
singulas
de
D.
Marcis
,
ita
quod
per
totum
sunt
M
M
marc
.
quod
nihil
inde
expendant
sicut
diligant
corpora
sua
,
ante
consummationem
negocii
pro
quo
remittuntur
ad
Curiam
:
Et
debent
reddere
Justic
.
cartam
de
M
marcis
de
priore
itinere
suo
,
in
quo
tulerunt
chartas
de
MMM
marcis
,
&
non
expenderunt
per
totum
nisi
M
M
marcas
,
vacatis
inde
30
Marc.
de
uno
anno
de
foedo
P.
fil
.
Ric.
fratri
Dom.
Papae
:
&
O.
Hanibal
60
Marc.
&
ad
dict.
termin
.
cassand
.
de
50
Marc.
Et
nepoti
Dom.
Port.
20
Marc.
Et
Praeceptum
est
Justic●
quod
cartam
illam
afferat
Regi
.
Et
praeceptum
est
Thomae
de
Ardinton
quod
cartam
nepotis
Dom.
Port
,
quae
liberetur
antequam
nomen
inserebatur
,
afferat
,
quoniam
nomen
nesciebatur
cum
carta
scripta
fuit
.
A
notable
Record
this
,
implying
the
King's
care
,
and
caution
in
that
affair
.
So
King
Edward
the
First
,
sending
Franciscus
Accursius
,
and
other
Messengers
to
Rome
about
his
Affairs
there
,
issued
several
Instruments
for
furnishing
them
with
money
;
and
payment
of
the
annual
Pension
to
his
Advocate
in
Rome
;
and
to
a
Cardinal
at
Rome
,
granted
to
them
,
till
they
could
be
preferred
by
him
to
Benefices
,
or
Offices
,
of
greater
value
;
all
preserv'd
to
this
day
,
too
long
to
be
here
transcrib'd
,
Pat.
6.
Ed.
1.
m.
6.
De
D●●●iis
Fran.
Accursio
,
&
fociis
nunciis
Regis
ad
cur
.
Roma●am
.
and
of
which
let
this
one
satisfie
,
as
a
specimen
of
the
rest
,
Rex
Orlandino
de
Podio
,
&
sociis
suis
mercatoribus
de
Luk
salutem
.
Mandamus
vobis
,
quod
de
denariis
nostris
vel
vestris
is
custodia
vestra
existentibus
habere
faciatis
dilecto
Cierico
nostro
Domino
Francisco
Accursio
,
&
sociis
suis
nunciis
nostris
ad
curiam
Romanam
proficiscentibus
,
rationabiles
expensas
suas
quibus
indigent
in
cundo
,
ibidem
morando
,
&
redeundo
,
ad
expeditionem
negotiorum
praedictorum
.
Et
cum
sciverime●
quantum
eis
liberaveritis
,
nos
debitam
allocationem
seu
quietanciam
vobis
inde
habere
faciemus
.
Teste
Rege
apud
Shetwik
xvij
.
die
Sept.
Many
other
transcripts
,
Chart.
1
John
nu.
12.
Claus.
10
Hen.
3.
m.
1.
dors.
Pat.
52
Hen.
3.
nu.
15.
Pro
R.S.
Angeli
Diacon
.
Cardinal
.
Claus.
9
Ed.
1.
and
Instruments
of
like
nature
might
here
be
produced
,
as
likewise
promises
,
and
assurances
of
gratuities
,
and
annual
pensions
to
Cardinals
,
and
others
,
to
ingage
them
to
promote
the
King's
businesses
in
the
Court
of
Rome
.
And
in
one
year
only
King
Edw.
1.
sent
Letters
,
and
Addresses
,
with
competent
summs
,
and
arrears
of
Pensions
to
no
fewer
than
seventeen
Cardinals
,
and
Officers
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
to
ingage
them
to
attend
,
and
promote
his
affairs
there
.
By
these
Ambassadors
,
and
Agents
the
Kings
gratuities
,
and
bounty
,
was
handed
to
the
Popes
,
upon
several
occasions
:
Lo.
Herb.
Hist.
fo.
211.
as
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
in
the
year
1526.
sent
to
Pope
Clement
the
seventh
being
in
some
distress
,
Holinshead
in
H●n.
8.
Thirty
Thousand
Ducats
for
a
Present
.
At
another
time
,
in
the
same
King's
raign
,
the
Pope
being
under
restraint
,
and
want
,
by
the
Emperours
means
,
the
Cardinal
of
York
carryed
at
one
time
out
of
the
Kingdom
240000
l.
of
the
King's
Treasure
,
Speed
in
H.
8.
to
work
his
delivery
.
The
last
publick
Ambassador
sent
hence
,
and
residing
at
Rome
,
was
Sir
Edward
Carne
,
Doctor
of
the
Civil
Law
,
Knighted
by
the
Emp.
Charles
the
Fifth
:
who
lay
Leiger
there
several
years
,
and
there
dyed
about
the
beginning
of
the
raign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
;
and
ever
since
that
way
of
negotiation
,
and
expence
,
to
the
great
ease
of
the
Exchequer
,
hath
ceased
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Strangers
Beneficed
.
ANother
way
of
draining
infinite
summs
out
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
Rome
,
and
Italy
,
was
the
conferring
of
Bishopricks
,
and
all
sorts
of
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
,
Offices
,
and
Promotions
,
upon
Strangers
,
and
chiefly
Italians
.
These
constantly
residing
at
Rome
,
and
in
Italy
,
had
their
Farmers
,
Factors
,
and
Agents
here
,
to
Collect
their
Rents
,
and
Revenues
,
and
transmit
the
same
to
Rome
,
to
be
received
,
and
spent
there
.
In
the
year
1253.
Matt.
Paris
in
An.
1253.
an
Inquisition
was
taken
of
this
,
whereby
it
appeared
,
that
the
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
in
England
,
of
the
Italians
(
whereof
many
were
Boys
,
more
Dunces
,
but
all
Aliens
)
did
amount
to
no
less
than
Threescore
and
ten
thousand
Marks
per
annum
:
esteemed
a
greater
revenue
,
at
that
time
,
than
that
of
the
King
:
which
occasioned
the
sharp
Letter
of
Rob.
Grosthead
to
the
Pope
,
about
that
grievance
,
with
the
Pope's
disdainful
reception
of
the
same
,
at
large
related
by
Mat.
Paris
,
and
of
which
more
hereafter
.
At
a
Parliament
held
An.
1379.
Rot.
Parl.
An.
3
Ric.
2.
a
great
complaint
was
made
of
forrainers
holding
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
:
many
Cardinals
at
Rome
having
the
best
Promotions
,
and
Livings
conferred
on
them
,
or
granted
to
hold
in
Commendam
,
Acts
&
Mon.
Tom.
1.
f.
389.
of
which
there
are
Catalogues
yet
extant
.
And
of
this
many
mischiefs
did
insue
;
As
little
or
no
Divine
Service
,
or
Instruction
of
the
People
:
No
Hospitality
kept
,
for
relief
of
the
Poor
:
Decay
of
Houses
,
and
increase
of
Barbarisme
;
so
that
between
the
Italian
Hospitality
,
which
none
could
ever
see
,
and
a
little
Latin
Service
,
which
few
,
or
none
could
understand
;
the
poor
English
were
ill
fed
,
but
worse
taught
:
And
lastly
the
exhausting
the
wealth
of
the
land
,
to
the
impoverishing
of
the
People
,
and
weakning
of
the
King
,
and
Kingdom
,
in
case
of
invasion
,
or
any
attempts
against
them
.
But
how
all
this
was
then
resented
,
you
shall
hear
more
anon
.
Memorable
is
it
,
that
in
the
raigns
of
King
Hen.
7.
and
King
Hen.
8.
the
Bishoprick
of
Worcester
had
four
Italians
successively
,
of
which
none
ever
lived
there
.
Johannes
Gigles
,
or
de
Liliis
,
Go●w
.
de
P●aeful
.
Angl.
in
W●g●●n
.
born
at
Luca.
Sylvester
Gigles
,
his
Nephew
,
succeeded
.
Julius
Medices
,
a
Cardinal
of
Rome
,
Nephew
to
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
,
and
afterwards
Pope
himself
by
the
name
of
Clement
the
seventh
.
Hieronymus
de
Nugutiis
,
upon
the
resignation
of
Jul.
Medices
,
injoyed
it
many
years
.
And
such
prevalence
had
the
Popes
,
and
Cardinals
in
this
matter
,
that
once
King
Edw.
1.
having
promised
the
Cardinal-Bishop
of
Sabine
,
at
his
instance
,
to
present
one
Nivianus
,
an
Italian
,
his
Chamberlain
,
to
a
Benefice
in
Licolnshire
,
then
in
his
gift
by
the
death
of
another
Italian
the
Popes
Chaplain
,
and
forgetting
his
promise
,
presented
his
own
Clark
thereunto
;
but
being
reminded
thereof
,
to
make
good
his
promse
,
P●t.
5
E.
1.
m.
16.
De
praesemation
:
pro
M
Aptonio
de
Niviano
he
revoked
his
first
Presentation
,
and
Presented
Nivianus
to
it
,
as
appears
by
his
Patent
for
that
purpose
,
still
preserved
amongst
our
Records
.
At
such
time
as
Rubeus
,
Mar.
Paris
in
An.
1240.
fo.
540
and
Ruffinus
,
two
of
the
Pope's
Factors
,
were
very
busie
here
in
England
in
Collecting
money
for
the
Pope
,
one
Mumelinus
comes
from
Rome
,
with
Four
and
twenty
Italians
,
with
orders
that
they
should
be
admitted
to
so
many
of
the
best
Benefices
that
should
next
fall
void
.
M●●t
.
P●j●●
codem
anno
.
And
in
the
same
year
it
was
,
that
the
Pope
made
agreement
with
the
People
of
Rome
,
that
if
they
would
effectually
aid
him
against
Frederick
the
Emperour
,
their
Children
should
be
put
into
all
the
vacant
Benefices
in
England
:
And
thereupon
order
was
sent
to
Edmund
Arch-bishop
of
Cant.
the
Bishops
of
Lincoln
,
and
Salisbury
,
that
Provision
should
be
made
for
Three
hundred
Romans
Children
,
to
be
served
of
the
next
Benefices
that
should
fall
;
unde
stupor
magnus
corda
haec
audientium
occupavit
;
timebaturque
quod
in
abyssum
desperationis
,
talia
audiens
mergeretur
,
as
the
Historian
hath
it
:
But
this
made
such
an
impression
upon
the
Archbishop
,
being
a
tender
man
,
to
see
the
Church
in
that
manner
wounded
,
and
so
much
evil
in
his
days
,
that
he
disposed
of
his
affairs
,
and
retired
into
France
,
where
for
a
little
while
he
lived
,
Godw.
in
vita
ejus
.
bewailing
the
deplorable
state
of
his
Country
,
and
of
grief
dyed
at
Pontiniac
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Priories-Alien
.
PRiories-Alien
were
another
cause
,
or
means
of
carrying
great
summs
,
for
a
long
time
,
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
these
were
of
this
Original
,
viz.
according
to
the
devotion
of
the
times
,
many
forraign
Monasteries
and
Religious
Houses
were
endowed
with
possessions
here
in
England
:
and
then
the
Monks
beyond
Sea
,
partly
to
propagate
more
of
their
own
Rule
,
and
Order
,
and
partly
to
place
Stewards
,
as
it
were
,
to
transmit
a
good
proportion
of
the
Rents
,
and
profits
of
these
their
new
acquir'd
possessions
,
at
so
great
a
distance
,
would
either
by
themselves
,
or
the
assistance
of
others
,
build
a
Cell
,
or
competent
and
convenient
reception
,
for
some
small
Covent
,
to
which
they
sent
over
,
from
time
to
time
,
such
numbers
as
they
thought
fit
,
and
constituted
Priors
over
them
successively
,
as
occasion
required
:
and
thereupon
they
were
called
Priories-Aliens
,
because
they
were
Cells
to
some
Monasteries
beyond
the
Seas
.
And
these
Foundations
became
frequent
after
the
Conquest
;
So
as
in
the
raign
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
they
were
increased
to
the
number
of
one
hundred
and
ten
in
England
.
With
some
proportion
,
or
allowance
out
of
the
revenues
of
these
,
the
Prior
and
Monks
sent
over
were
maintained
,
and
the
residue
transmitted
to
the
Houses
to
which
they
were
allyed
:
to
the
great
damage
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
inriching
of
strangers
.
In
time
,
the
Foundations
of
these
Priories-Alien
became
very
numerous
,
being
spread
all
over
the
Kingdom
.
Lamb.
Peram
.
of
Kent
.
Weav
.
Fun.
Mon.
One
John
Norbury
erected
two
,
the
one
at
Greenwich
,
the
other
at
Lewsham
in
Kent
;
both
belonging
to
the
Abby
of
Gaunt
in
Flanders
.
At
Wolston
,
in
Warwick-shire
,
a
Cell
,
W.
Dugd.
Warw.
in
Wolston
.
or
Religious
House
,
was
founded
,
subordinate
to
the
Abby
of
St.
Peter
Super
Dinam
in
France
.
Another
at
Monks-Kirby
,
in
the
same
County
,
Id.
fo.
50.
founded
by
Geffry
Wirce
of
Little
Brittain
in
France
,
appropriated
to
the
Monastery
of
Angiers
the
principal
City
of
Anjou
.
And
another
at
Wotton
Wawen
,
in
the
same
County
,
Id.
fo.
604.
a
Cell
of
Benedictin
Monks
,
belonging
to
Conchis
in
Normandy
:
of
all
which
Mr.
Dugdale
hath
several
remarks
of
Antiquity
.
At
Hinckley
,
in
Leicester-shire
,
Burton
Descrip.
of
Leic.
fo.
134.
a
Priory
of
Canons
Aliens
was
founded
by
Robert
Blanchmains
Earl
of
Leicester
,
or
as
some
say
by
Hugh
Grandmeisnell
Baron
of
Hinckley
,
belonging
to
the
Abby
of
Lira
in
Normandy
:
and
this
of
a
very
good
value
.
Roger
de
Poictiers
founded
a
cell
for
Monks-Aliens
at
Lancaster
.
Cambd.
Brit.
in
Lancast
.
Edward
the
Confessor
,
Id.
in
Glocest
.
fo.
362.
by
his
Testament
assign'd
the
religious
place
at
Deochirst
in
the
County
of
Gloucester
,
and
the
Government
thereof
,
to
the
Monastery
of
St.
Denis
near
Paris
in
France
:
in
this
remarkable
,
that
it
will
be
hard
to
given
another
instance
of
such
an
assignation
before
the
Norman
Conquest
.
King
Henry
the
third
once
gave
licence
to
the
Jews
,
Stow
Survey
in
Broadst
.
Ward
.
Lindwood
Constit
.
lib.
3.
Tit.
20.
at
their
great
charge
,
to
build
a
Synagogue
in
London
;
which
when
they
had
finished
,
he
order'd
should
be
dedicated
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
then
made
it
a
Cell
to
St.
Anthony's
in
Vienna
.
And
near
unto
Charing-Cross
there
was
another
,
Stow
Survey
in
Westm.
fo.
495.
annexed
to
the
Lady
of
Runciavall
in
Navarre
,
in
the
Diocess
of
Pampelone
,
founded
in
the
fifteenth
year
of
King
Edward
4.
At
Sion
,
Cambd.
in
Midd.
fo.
420.
in
Middlesex
,
there
was
antiently
a
Monastery
for
Monks-Aliens
:
Mr.
Cambden
tells
us
when
they
were
expuls'd
,
and
how
it
was
converted
into
a
Nunnery
for
Virgins
,
to
the
honour
of
our
Saviour
,
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
St.
Briget
of
Syon
.
But
Lindwood
tells
us
,
Lindwoed
l.
3.
Tit.
20.
that
the
Superior
House
,
to
which
at
first
it
belonged
,
not
mentioned
by
Mr.
Cambden
,
was
at
Wastena
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
of
the
Rule
of
St.
Austin
.
But
the
richest
of
all
for
annual
revenue
,
Harpsfield
Catalog
.
Ae
l.
Rel.
fo.
762.
was
that
which
Yvo
Talbois
built
at
Spalding
in
Lincoln-shire
,
giving
it
to
the
Monks
of
Angiers
in
France
:
the
yearly
revenue
whereof
was
valued
at
878
l.
18
s.
3
d.
per
annum
.
Instances
might
be
made
of
a
multitude
more
of
the
like
Foundations
,
all
tending
to
carry
money
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
most
commonly
to
the
King's
Enemies
beyond
the
Seas
.
Which
mischief
being
apprehended
,
Rot.
Parl.
50
E
3.
nu.
128.
and
great
complaints
thereof
frequently
made
in
Parliament
,
these
Priories-Alien
became
oftentimes
seised
into
the
King's
hands
,
and
the
revenues
thereof
sequestred
to
the
King's
use
:
and
then
restitutions
made
,
and
seisures
again
,
as
occasion
required
;
untill
the
fourth
year
of
King
Henry
the
fourth
,
Claus.
4
H●n.
4.
nu.
30.
when
a
new
consideration
was
had
in
Parliament
about
these
Priories-Alien
,
and
resolved
that
all
should
again
be
seised
into
the
King's
hands
,
excepting
those
that
were
Conventual
:
and
thereupon
Summons
was
given
to
all
the
said
Priors
to
appear
on
the
Octaves
of
St.
Hillary
at
Westminster
,
and
to
bring
with
them
all
their
Charters
and
Evidences
,
whereby
the
King
and
his
Council
might
be
satisfied
,
whether
they
had
been
Priories
Conventual
time
out
of
mind
,
or
not
.
But
notwithstanding
this
Act
,
and
that
the
former
seisures
had
been
made
upon
this
ground
,
that
by
transportation
of
the
revenues
belonging
to
these
English
Cells
,
to
those
Houses
in
France
,
whereunto
many
of
them
belonged
,
and
were
subordinate
,
the
King's
Enemies
,
at
such
times
as
he
had
warrs
with
the
French
,
were
assisted
:
in
the
Parl.
held
at
Leic.
An.
2
Henry
the
fifth
,
it
being
considered
,
that
though
a
final
peace
might
afterwards
be
made
between
England
and
France
,
yet
the
carrying
over
such
great
summs
of
money
yearly
to
those
forraign
Monasteries
,
would
be
much
prejudicial
to
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
People
thereof
:
there
was
an
Act
then
made
,
that
all
the
possessions
in
England
,
belonging
to
the
said
Priories-Alien
,
should
thenceforth
remain
to
the
King
,
his
Heirs
,
and
Successors
for
ever
,
excepting
such
whereof
special
declaration
was
then
made
to
the
Contrary
,
Rot.
Parl.
2
Hen.
5.
nu.
9.
Al
intent
(
sayes
the
Act
)
que
divine
Services
en
les
lieux
avantdictz
purront
pluis
duement
estre
fait
per
genti
Anglois
en
temps
avenir
,
que
n'ount
este
fait
devant
cest
heurs
en
icelles
per
gents
Francois
,
&c.
intimating
the
mis-imployment
of
the
same
.
And
so
from
thenceforth
our
Kings
disposed
of
these
Priories-Alien
,
and
all
their
revenues
arising
hence
,
in
such
manner
as
they
thought
most
conducible
to
the
good
,
and
ease
of
themselves
,
and
the
People
:
Which
Act
of
State
proved
a
Praeludium
to
the
dissolution
which
befel
the
intire
English
Monasteries
,
in
the
raign
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Knights
Templars
,
and
Hospitallers
.
THE
Orders
of
the
Knights
Templars
,
and
Hospitallers
were
also
possessed
of
large
revenues
,
and
lands
here
:
a
great
part
of
the
profits
whereof
was
transported
away
,
and
spent
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
the
Original
,
Rule
,
and
nature
of
these
Orders
,
several
have
collected
,
and
exhibited
them
,
particularly
Mr.
Dugdale
,
W.
D●gd
.
Hist.
of
Warw.
fo.
704
An.
1
Ed.
2.
to
whom
those
that
would
be
satisfied
therein
are
referred
.
For
our
purpose
,
let
it
be
sufficient
to
note
,
That
in
the
year
1307.
by
the
King
's
special
command
,
Hen.
d'Knighton
coll.
2531
and
a
Bull
from
the
Pope
,
the
Templars
were
generally
throughout
the
Kingdom
laid
hold
on
,
and
cast
into
prison
,
and
all
their
possessions
seised
into
the
King's
hands
.
Th.
Walsingh
.
Hist.
fo.
73.
An.
D.
1311.
The
crimes
objected
against
them
were
very
hainous
,
contain'd
in
divers
Articles
,
but
whether
true
,
or
false
we
will
not
now
examine
.
And
it
was
not
long
after
that
the
whole
Order
was
condemned
,
and
suppress'd
in
a
General
Council
at
Vienna
,
under
Pope
Clement
the
fifth
,
and
their
possessions
given
to
the
Knights
Hospitallers
:
who
injoyed
the
same
here
till
the
32.
year
of
King
Hen.
Stat.
32
H.
8●
cap.
24.
8.
when
an
Act
of
Parliament
was
made
,
reciting
,
That
divers
of
the
King's
subjects
called
Knights
of
St.
John
of
Jerusalem
,
abiding
beyond
the
Sea
,
receiving
yearly
out
of
this
Realm
great
summs
of
money
,
have
unnaturally
,
and
contrary
to
the
duty
of
their
allegiances
,
substained
and
maintained
the
usurped
power
,
and
authority
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
lately
used
,
and
practised
within
this
Realm
,
he
the
said
Bishop
being
common
Enemy
to
the
King
our
Soveraign
Lord
,
and
this
his
Realm
:
and
considering
,
that
it
were
better
that
the
possessions
in
this
Realm
belonging
to
such
as
adhered
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
should
be
imploy'd
,
and
spent
within
this
Realm
,
for
the
defence
of
the
same
,
than
converted
to
and
amongst
such
unnatural
subjects
,
&c.
It
was
enacted
,
That
the
said
Corporation
of
Knights
Hospitallers
,
within
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
should
be
utterly
dissolved
;
and
that
the
King
,
his
Heirs
,
&c.
should
have
all
their
Mannors
,
Lands
,
&c.
And
so
the
Kingdom
was
freed
of
that
mischief
,
which
their
transporting
so
much
money
yearly
out
of
it
had
occasioned
.
Queen
Mary
(
a
Princess
more
zealous
,
than
wise
,
or
politick
)
made
some
attempt
to
restore
the
Convents
dissolved
by
her
Father
,
Sand.
de
Schism
.
lib.
2.
fo.
30●
.
and
Brother
:
particularly
re-instating
the
Benedictines
at
Westminster
:
The
Carthusians
at
Shone
:
The
Brigetteans
at
Sion
:
The
Dominicans
at
Smithfield
in
London
:
A
sort
of
Franciscans
,
heretofore
zealous
for
the
legality
of
her
Mother's
marriage
,
at
Greenwich
:
And
the
Hospitallers
of
St.
John's
of
Jerusalem
in
Clarkenwell
:
But
her
example
was
not
followed
by
any
of
the
Nobility
,
or
others
,
who
had
incorporated
any
of
the
Abby
Lands
into
their
estates
;
but
the
Queen
restored
only
what
remained
in
the
Crown
un-aliened
from
the
same
:
But
yet
such
a
beginning
of
hers
gave
a
shrewd
alarme
to
all
the
rest
,
that
they
should
be
attaqued
,
in
convenient
time
,
with
some
Acts
of
resumption
,
which
would
compel
them
to
refund
;
and
that
the
rather
,
because
Cardinal
Pool
,
in
that
Act
in
this
Queen's
raign
,
to
secure
the
Abby
Lands
to
the
then
Owners
(
without
a
formal
passing
whereof
to
quiet
at
present
so
many
persons
concerned
,
Popery
would
not
so
easily
have
bin
restored
at
that
time
)
would
not
absolve
their
consciences
from
restitution
;
but
only
made
,
as
it
were
,
a
temporary
palliate
cure
,
the
Church
of
Rome
but
suspending
that
power
,
which
in
due
time
was
to
be
put
in
execution
.
But
,
for
our
Hospitallers
,
as
I
said
before
,
they
were
,
with
some
others
,
restored
,
and
placed
in
their
shatter'd
mansion
in
Clarkenwell
,
Stow.
Survey
fo.
483.
Sir
Thomas
Tresham
being
made
the
Prior
of
the
Order
.
But
the
short
raign
of
that
Queen
prevented
further
restitutions
:
And
Queen
Elizabeth
coming
to
the
Crown
,
permitted
all
things
to
remain
for
some
time
,
as
she
found
them
;
so
that
at
her
first
Parliament
she
sent
writs
to
the
Lo.
Prior
Tresham
,
and
Abbot
Fecknam
,
to
appear
as
Barons
therein
;
but
they
were
scarce
warm
in
their
Seats
,
but
they
,
with
all
the
rest
of
the
late
restored
Orders
,
were
once
again
dissolved
;
and
the
Kingdom
's
fears
of
refunding
,
and
resumption
,
for
that
time
cured
,
with
addition
of
hope
never
to
be
so
frighted
again
.
As
Allies
,
and
Successors
to
these
Knights
Templars
,
and
Hospitallers
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
something
to
note
of
the
Knights
of
Malta
.
How
they
were
first
expulsed
out
of
the
Holy
Land
,
and
then
out
of
Rhodes
,
by
the
Turks
;
how
afterwards
they
seated
at
Nice
,
and
Syracuse
successively
,
and
at
last
setled
in
the
Island
Malta
,
where
now
they
are
,
we
referr
those
that
would
be
satisfied
therein
to
the
Historians
,
and
Travellers
that
have
taken
notice
of
them
.
Gro.
Sandies
Trav.
lib.
4.
fo.
229.
Travels
of
Jo.
Ray.
fo.
303.
But
we
are
informed
by
our
late
Travellers
,
That
now
in
the
City
of
Valetta
,
in
Malta
,
they
have
Alberges
,
Halls
,
or
Seminaries
of
the
eight
several
Nations
of
the
Order
,
which
are
the
French
,
Italians
,
German
,
English
,
Provençal
,
Auvergnois
,
Castilian
,
and
Arragonian
:
These
Albergs
are
buildings
like
Colledges
;
and
the
Seignior
of
each
Nation
is
Superiour
of
the
Alberg
,
Grand
Prior
of
his
Nation
,
of
the
Gran
Croce
,
as
they
call
it
,
and
of
the
Privy
Council
of
the
Great
Master
.
Amongst
these
there
is
an
Alberg
,
or
an
apartment
for
the
English
Nation
,
or
rather
a
piece
of
ground
inclosed
,
with
the
foundation
of
an
Alberg
,
the
Walls
being
not
quite
reared
up
.
This
standing
now
void
,
for
want
of
English
to
stock
it
,
some
of
the
Citizens
would
have
bought
the
ground
,
to
have
built
upon
:
but
the
Grand
Master
and
Council
would
not
sell
it
,
expecting
that
one
day
the
English
Nation
would
be
reduced
again
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
then
it
would
be
finished
,
and
replenish'd
with
such
for
whom
it
was
first
designed
.
In
the
time
of
Mr.
Sand's
being
there
,
an
Irish-man
,
living
in
Naples
,
and
receiving
a
large
Pension
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
bore
the
Title
of
Grand
Prior
for
the
English
;
but
who
hath
since
succeeded
in
that
Office
,
I
have
not
thought
it
very
necessary
to
inquire
.
And
in
like
manner
,
as
we
are
informed
,
the
other
dissolved
Orders
,
especially
those
as
were
of
greatest
note
,
and
most
richly
endowed
,
still
keep
up
,
and
continue
their
Successions
,
as
well
as
they
can
,
with
Rentals
,
and
Particulars
of
the
possessions
of
their
respective
Houses
,
in
hopes
they
will
revert
once
again
to
their
former
use
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Elections
of
Popes
,
and
Cardinals
.
THE
Election
,
and
making
of
Popes
,
and
Cardinals
was
another
way
of
carrying
great
summs
frequently
out
of
England
to
Rome
:
And
that
upon
this
account
.
The
Pope
being
both
a
spiritual
Monarch
,
and
a
Temporal
Prince
,
it
could
not
otherwise
be
,
but
by
that
sway
which
he
bore
in
the
Consciences
of
such
as
owned
his
authority
,
he
came
to
have
a
great
influence
over
all
the
State
affairs
of
Christendome
,
besides
his
challenging
a
power
to
depose
Kings
,
absolve
Subjects
of
their
Oaths
of
Allegiance
,
dispence
with
Vows
,
and
Oaths
,
and
dispose
of
Kingdoms
,
and
States
as
he
pleased
:
and
then
the
Kings
,
and
States
of
Europe
acting
according
to
their
respective
rules
of
State
,
and
Policy
,
there
continually
happen'd
a
reciprocation
,
and
recurrence
of
Treaties
,
Leagues
,
Alliances
,
Quarrels
,
and
Warrs
amongst
them
:
And
the
Popedome
being
Elective
,
all
those
Princes
,
and
States
(
amongst
whom
our
Kings
had
their
proper
concerns
)
made
it
their
interest
,
and
utmost
endeavour
,
in
a
vacancy
,
to
procure
the
promotion
of
such
a
one
to
that
See
,
as
might
be
favourable
,
or
at
least
not
noxious
,
to
their
interests
,
and
designs
.
And
hence
all
the
subtile
contrivances
,
the
secret
Cabals
,
sometimes
the
twisting
,
and
at
other
times
the
unravelling
of
interests
,
and
factions
,
the
canvassing
of
parties
,
the
buying
of
votes
,
the
purchasing
of
intelligence
,
the
bribing
of
Officers
,
and
any
thing
,
or
every
thing
that
money
would
do
,
must
be
set
on
foot
,
and
carryed
on
with
utmost
vigour
,
cost
,
and
pains
.
At
such
a
time
,
and
occasion
Rome
becomes
throng'd
with
Ambassadors
,
and
Agents
,
with
their
Guards
,
and
Retinue
,
from
all
quarters
,
and
all
at
a
vast
expence
,
watching
,
labouring
,
and
sweating
,
every
one
for
his
Master's
business
:
whilst
the
roads
are
pester'd
with
Messengers
,
Curriers
,
and
Posts
,
carrying
,
and
re-carrying
of
News
,
intelligence
,
and
instructions
.
Then
,
by
reason
of
all
this
packing
,
and
canvassing
,
it
often
happens
that
the
Conclave
cannot
agree
in
many
moneths
,
though
generally
those
Princes
who
had
bin
most
liberal
,
have
had
their
turns
serv'd
;
and
many
times
again
,
by
reason
of
the
fierce
opposition
,
and
difficulties
,
the
Cardinals
,
not
to
disgust
the
contending
factions
,
are
fain
to
pitch
upon
some
heavy
,
old
,
overgrown
man
,
who
is
likely
to
do
neither
hurt
,
nor
good
,
or
at
least
not
long
,
and
sometimes
again
the
Conclave
becomes
so
divided
,
and
rent
,
that
one
part
of
them
chooses
a
Pope
,
and
another
part
an
Anti-Pope
,
and
when
these
(
with
their
partisans
)
have
for
some
time
scuffl'd
,
tug'd
,
and
fought
for
't
,
in
comes
a
third
dog
,
and
catches
the
hare
from
them
both
:
and
sometimes
three
Popes
have
been
up
,
and
in
play
at
one
time
.
In
this
hurly-burly
St.
Peter's
chair
is
overturn'd
,
and
broke
in
pieces
;
one
Pope
snatches
up
part
of
it
,
and
runs
into
Germany
;
another
scrambles
for
another
part
,
and
runs
with
it
into
France
;
whilst
another
pieces
up
the
remaining
shivers
,
and
seats
himself
at
Rome
.
Presently
the
world
is
fill'd
with
complaints
,
Remonstrances
,
and
Manifesto's
:
The
Emperour
storms
,
and
sayes
his
man
had
foul
play
,
and
that
his
Imperial
Eagle
shall
fly
his
utmost
pitch
to
do
him
right
:
The
surly
Spaniard
grumbles
,
and
protests
he
will
hazard
all
his
Indies
,
before
his
Creature
shall
be
so
baffled
:
And
the
French
King
swears
that
all
his
Flowers
de
Lis
shall
wither
,
before
his
Confident
shall
be
rooted
out
:
neither
are
our
Kings
of
England
only
lookers
on
whilst
this
game
is
in
playing
,
but
either
their
Arms
,
or
their
money
,
must
be
layd
to
stake
on
one
side
.
In
this
Battle-Royal
,
after
many
incounters
,
and
ran-counters
,
the
weakest
,
though
not
alwayes
the
worst
,
most
commonly
goes
to
the
Walls
:
one
of
them
perhaps
sent
out
of
the
world
with
a
Fig
,
or
a
Potion
:
another
entrapp'd
,
and
thrown
into
a
Dungeon
:
whilst
the
third
,
for
a
few
moneths
,
or
it
may
be
years
,
struts
up
and
down
,
claps
his
wings
,
and
crows
as
victor
;
and
then
goes
himself
to
the
Pot
,
and
leaves
the
Pit
for
other
Combatants
,
and
the
spectators
to
their
expectation
of
more
sport
.
Of
this
sort
Bellarmine
reckons
up
six
and
twenty
schisms
in
the
Roman
Church
,
but
Onuphrius
,
a
more
exact
accountant
,
Onuphr
in
vita
Clem.
7.
reckons
up
thirty
;
whereof
some
lasted
ten
,
some
twenty
,
and
one
fifty
years
.
The
Contemplation
whereof
hath
caused
some
to
make
a
very
shrewd
objection
,
against
the
perfect
unity
,
compleat
succession
,
and
Divine
Infallibility
,
so
much
boasted
of
in
that
Church
.
I
might
,
and
could
easily
here
make
particular
instance
of
all
these
famous
bickerings
,
scuffles
,
and
counter-scuffles
:
but
the
same
being
obvious
to
all
that
converse
with
books
,
Dr.
Stilling-fleet
of
the
divisions
of
the
Rom.
Chur●h
.
and
something
having
bin
lately
worthily
done
to
that
purpose
,
and
it
being
a
Parergon
to
the
drift
of
these
papers
,
we
will
no
further
ingage
in
these
quarrels
,
than
to
note
,
that
they
were
cause
,
for
the
reasons
aforesaid
,
of
great
expence
to
our
English
Kings
,
when
they
thought
it
their
interest
to
have
a
friend
seated
in
the
Pontifical
chair
:
and
the
reason
of
that
Policy
now
ceasing
,
we
being
altogether
unconcern'd
in
that
affair
,
the
money
that
used
to
leak
that
way
,
is
kept
within
the
Kingdom
,
to
the
great
ease
,
quiet
,
and
benefit
both
of
King
,
and
People
.
I
will
only
here
take
liberty
to
mention
one
famous
schisme
,
the
procedure
,
and
conclusion
thereof
justifying
all
that
we
have
before
pointed
at
in
this
matter
.
About
the
year
1404.
Platina
in
vitis
Innoc.
7
Greg.
12.
Alex.
5.
Jo
24
Innocent
the
seventh
being
Pope
;
by
the
prevalence
of
a
Faction
,
one
Petrus
de
Luna
was
set
up
at
Avignion
,
as
Antipope
against
him
:
between
these
was
great
strugling
,
and
holding
,
till
the
death
of
Innocent
;
but
the
Faction
dyed
not
with
him
,
Pet●r
Moon
.
for
the
Cardinals
chose
Gregory
the
twelfth
,
between
whom
,
and
Peter
de
Luna
,
who
called
himself
Benedict
the
thirteenth
,
the
schism
continued
with
great
sury
,
whereby
such
mischief
,
and
disturbance
grew
in
the
world
,
that
to
appease
the
matter
there
was
no
other
remedy
,
but
to
depose
them
both
;
which
was
done
in
a
Council
at
Pisa
;
and
a
third
man
,
Alexander
the
fifth
,
chosen
in
their
rooms
;
the
two
disbanded
,
Popes
sneaking
away
to
their
Friends
:
But
this
Alexander
soon
dying
,
as
not
injoying
his
dignity
above
eight
moneths
,
A
Neapolitan
.
Balthasar
Cossa
was
chosen
in
his
stead
,
who
took
the
name
of
John
the
twenty-fourth
,
and
then
the
two
discarded
Popes
peep
out
,
and
begin
to
stir
again
,
with
many
abetters
on
all
sides
.
To
compose
all
which
,
(
there
being
now
three
Popes
on
foot
,
at
once
:
)
a
Council
was
call'd
at
Constance
,
where
all
these
three
were
deposed
:
in
which
transaction
the
King
of
England
had
a
great
stroke
,
as
Platina
expresly
sayes
:
but
long
it
was
,
In
vita
Johan.
24.
and
with
much
ado
,
before
all
would
submit
to
Martin
the
fifth
,
who
was
then
chosen
;
Gregory
the
twelfth
dyed
soon
of
grief
upon
it
:
Peter
de
Luna
betakes
himself
to
a
strong
Castle
,
and
stands
upon
his
guard
,
and
justification
,
having
many
friends
,
and
particularly
the
Scots
,
as
is
specially
remembred
;
but
all
would
not
do
,
his
party
was
run
down
,
and
he
from
that
time
vanished
:
The
third
,
that
is
John
24.
took
his
heels
,
and
ran
for
't
,
in
a
disguise
,
but
being
discovered
,
and
apprehended
by
the
Count
Palatin
,
he
was
kept
several
years
a
Prisoner
,
Platina
sayes
in
the
Castle
of
Heidelberg
,
Camerar
.
Hist.
meditat
.
l.
4.
cap
7.
but
Camerarius
hath
it
in
the
Castle
of
Mansheim
,
where
,
sayes
he
,
they
use
to
shew
the
Chamber
,
in
which
he
was
imprisoned
,
and
where
,
at
his
Exit
,
he
left
these
verses
,
of
his
own
making
,
bewailing
the
lubricity
of
fortune
,
the
vanity
of
the
world
,
and
his
own
Captivity
.
Qui
modo
summus
eram
,
gaudens
&
nomine
,
Praesul
,
Tristis
&
abjectus
nunc
mea
fata
gemo
.
Excelsus
Solio
nuper
versabar
in
alto
,
Cunctaque
gens
pedibus
oscula
prona
dabat
.
Nunc
ego
poenarum
fundo
devolvor
in
imo
;
Vultum
deformem
quemque
videre
piget
.
Omnibus
e
terris
aurum
mihi
sponte
ferebant
,
Sed
nec
gaza
juvat
;
nec
quis
amicus
adest
.
Sic
varians
fortuna
vices
,
adversa
secundis
Subdit
,
&
ambiguo
nomine
ludit
atrox
.
Papa
fecit
.
I
,
who
of
late
injoy'd
the
highest
place
,
Now
,
all
forlorn
,
bewail
my
wretched
case
.
I
lately
wore
the
glorious
Triple
Crown
,
All
kiss'd
my
feet
with
humbly-falling
down
:
But
now
I
'me
thrown
into
a
pit
of
woe
,
And
my
abhorred
face
dare
hardly
show
.
From
all
parts
treasure
flowed
in
to
me
,
But
now
,
or
Gold
,
or
Friend
I
cannot
see
.
Thus
Fortune's
rolling
wheel
pursues
its
scope
,
Sometimes
she
smiles
,
and
then
deludes
our
hope
.
By
the
Pope
.
But
up
his
exauctoration
,
or
reducement
,
one
made
this
Distich
,
Balthasar
imprimis
vovitabar
,
&
inde
Johannes
,
Depositus
,
rursus
Balthasar
ipse
vocor
.
First
Balthasar
,
and
then
Pope
John
I
was
,
But
now
depos'd
,
for
Balthasar
must
pass
.
Neither
was
all
this
labouring
,
tugging
,
and
canvassing
,
for
that
supream
dignity
of
the
Popedom
only
,
but
proportionably
as
great
endeavours
,
and
expences
were
had
for
the
obtaining
of
the
intermediate
promotions
of
Priorys
,
Abbacys
,
Bishopricks
,
and
Cardinalships
,
all
being
as
mediate
steps
,
whereby
to
mount
at
last
the
Pontifical
Throne
.
And
this
matter
of
promotion
,
and
preferment
,
continually
carryed
great
summs
to
Rome
,
from
private
and
particular
persons
,
who
aimed
to
climb
as
high
as
money
would
carry
them
;
and
without
that
,
the
greatest
merit
,
or
endeavours
were
but
to
little
purpose
.
Ambition
is
rooted
in
the
nature
of
all
men
,
and
scarce
ever
any
took
Orders
,
but
he
design'd
to
arrive
at
the
highest
dignity
his
Order
was
capable
off
:
hence
all
that
holding
,
thrusting
,
and
striving
,
for
all
those
improveable
,
and
growing
preferments
here
,
from
the
Priest
,
to
the
Bishop
:
and
all
that
appealing
,
and
running
to
Rome
,
for
Confirmation
:
and
after
that
,
all
the
sollicitations
,
bribing
,
and
driving
of
interests
for
a
Cardinalship
:
and
never
any
rest
,
till
they
arrive
at
St.
Peter's
Chair
,
or
the
Grave
.
In
the
raign
of
King
Henry
the
Fifth
,
Sp●ed
Chron.
in
Hen.
5.
what
a
vast
summ
of
money
was
amassed
by
H.
Beaufort
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
of
which
at
one
time
he
lent
the
King
20000
l.
and
took
his
Crown
to
pawn
for
it
;
with
part
of
this
he
obtain'd
a
Cardinalship
,
but
lived
not
to
finish
,
with
the
rest
,
his
design'd
purchase
of
the
Papacy
.
In
the
raign
of
King
Henry
the
Eight
,
Lo.
Herb.
Hist.
Hen.
8.
the
great
,
and
rich
Woolsey
was
never
quiet
,
but
alwayes
caressing
,
and
presenting
with
great
summs
,
sometimes
the
Emperour
,
sometimes
the
K.
of
France
,
and
at
all
times
some
leading
Cardinals
,
for
their
interest
,
and
favour
for
his
Election
to
the
Popedom
;
and
thereupon
,
after
the
death
of
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
,
he
renews
his
sollicitations
to
the
Emperour
,
and
French
King
,
and
sends
Doctor
Pace
,
his
Agent
,
with
good
summs
to
the
Cardinals
at
Rome
:
but
Adrian
the
sixth
was
chosen
before
the
heavy
sollicitor
came
to
the
end
of
his
journey
.
But
then
again
,
after
the
death
of
this
Adrian
,
Woolsey
puts
hard
for
it
again
,
with
all
that
wooing
,
intreaty
,
and
money
could
do
;
but
such
an
ill
Planer
reign'd
over
his
projects
,
that
he
was
gull'd
of
his
money
,
and
baffled
once
again
,
Julio
de
Medici
,
by
the
name
of
Clement
the
seventh
,
carrying
it
clear
from
him
:
but
,
a
little
to
comfort
our
repulsed
Cardinal
,
upon
his
earnest
request
,
this
Pope
Clement
condescended
that
the
Legantine
power
,
which
Adrian
before
had
granted
only
for
five
years
,
and
so
from
five
years
,
to
five
years
,
should
now
be
conferr'd
●on
Woolsey
for
term
of
life
;
whereby
he
might
injoy
a
kind
of
Papal
authority
in
England
,
which
he
missed
at
Rome
:
but
this
Cordial
proved
too
strong
for
him
to
digest
,
and
utterly
ruin'd
his
constitution
,
as
by
the
series
of
his
story
doth
appear
.
And
now
these
mighty
endeavours
,
and
expenses
for
those
promotions
in
the
Court
,
and
Church
of
Rome
,
to
Cardinalships
,
and
the
Papacy
,
makes
me
conceive
it
not
altogether
impertinent
here
,
to
make
a
little
enquiry
,
what
Countrymen
of
ours
attained
those
dignities
,
and
whether
the
pains
and
cost
expended
was
answered
by
the
preferment
.
I
confess
not
many
of
our
Countrymen
have
reached
those
high
dignities
of
Pope
,
and
Cardinal
;
though
always
some
or
other
of
them
,
have
been
gaping
,
and
aspiring
that
way
;
the
Pontifical
Chair
,
and
the
steps
to
it
,
having
been
mostly
possest
by
Italians
,
intimated
by
that
noted
Observation
in
Italy
it self
,
That
of
the
Romans
,
Sr.
Edw.
Sands
E●rop
.
specal
.
10.91
.
the
Priests
are
the
most
wicked
:
And
of
the
Priests
,
the
lewdest
are
made
Cardinals
:
and
of
the
Cardinals
,
the
worst
are
chosen
Popes
:
But
the
most
famous
that
sprung
up
there
of
the
English
growth
,
of
both
sorts
,
take
as
follows
.
Pope
Joan
shall
lead
the
dance
,
Pope
Joan.
Pla●ina
in
vita
J.
han
.
8.
Jo.
Bale
in
vita
ejus
,
Et
Godw.
Alex.
Cook
of
Pope
Jour
.
of
whom
much
might
be
said
;
but
let
it
suffice
here
to
be
known
:
That
all
writers
agree
her
to
be
English
by
Parentage
,
though
some
say
she
was
born
at
Mentz
in
Germany
,
others
that
she
was
born
in
England
.
When
she
came
to
ripe
age
,
she
ran
away
,
in
man's
apparel
with
a
Monk
of
Fulda
,
and
studied
in
many
famous
Academies
,
both
of
the
Greeks
,
and
Latins
,
especially
Athens
,
where
her
Paramour
dyed
,
and
then
she
came
to
Rome
,
where
in
Disputations
,
and
Scholastick
exercises
,
An.
Dom.
855.
she
got
such
a
fame
,
that
after
the
death
of
Leo
the
fourth
she
was
elected
Pope
:
which
office
she
exercised
two
years
,
Contulit
sacros
ordines
,
promovit
Episcopos
,
ministravit
sacramenta
,
caeteraque
Rom.
Pont.
exercuit
munera
.
Cor.
Agrip.
de
Van.
scient.
cap.
62.
de
fact
.
monast.
O
Lucina
fer
opem
five
months
,
and
three
days
,
celebrating
Mass
,
giving
Orders
,
and
acting
,
in
all
things
,
her
part
,
as
a
compleat
Pope
,
only
wanting
the
Masculine
Gender
.
But
so
it
proved
,
that
in
the
time
of
her
Papacy
she
was
gotten
with
Child
,
and
going
to
the
Lateran
,
between
Colosses
,
and
St.
Clements
,
she
fell
in
●●bour
,
but
wanting
a
Mid-wife
,
and
other
accommodations
requisite
in
that
case
,
she
there
dyed
:
and
for
the
scandal
thereof
,
her
successors
,
in
all
their
Processional
pomps
,
have
ever
since
avoided
that
way
:
and
to
prevent
the
like
to
come
,
the
Porphyry
Chair
was
devised
,
Sabellic
.
lib.
1.
Aenead.
9.
thus
described
by
Sabellicus
,
Spectatur
adhuc
in
Pontificia
domo
,
marmorea
sella
,
circa
medium
inanis
,
qua
novus
Pontifex
residat
,
ut
sedentis
genitalia
ab
ultimo
Diacono
attrectentur
,
A
marble
Chair
,
with
a
hole
in
the
seat
,
wherein
the
new
Pope
fitting
,
the
junior
Deacon
may
handle
his
Genitals
.
This
story
of
Pope
Joan
the
modern
Pontificians
do
not
like
,
though
related
by
all
these
Writers
,
and
who
were
all
Romanists
.
Marianus
Scotus
.
Sigebertus
Gemblacencis
.
Martinus
Polonus
.
Sabellicus
Mantuanus
.
Johan
.
Parisiensis
.
Antoninus
Nauclerus
.
Fascic
.
Temp.
Author
.
Fulgosus
.
Theodoric
.
à
Nyem
.
Ravisius
Textor
.
Laonicas
Chalcondylas
.
Fran.
Petrarcha
.
Johannes
Boccacius
.
Ranulph
.
Cestrensis
.
Johan
.
Lunidus
.
Alph.
de
Cartagena
.
Jo.
Tritemius
.
Palmerius
.
Valatteranus
.
Canstantin
.
Phrygio
.
Christ
.
Masseus
.
Anselm
.
Rid.
Supplem
.
Chron.
Author
.
Chronic.
Chronicorum
.
Gotefridus
Viterbiensis
.
And
for
them
all
Platina
,
the
famous
writer
of
the
Pope●s
lives
,
who
tells
all
the
story
at
large
,
concluding
thus
,
Platina
in
vita
Johan.
8.
Quae
ideo
ponere
breviter
&
nude
institui
,
ne
obstinate
nimium
&
pertinaciter
videar
omisisse
,
quod
fere
omnes
affirmant
;
that
is
,
He
would
not
omit
the
relation
,
because
almost
all
men
then
believ'd
it
to
be
true
.
Nicholas
Breakspear
,
Adrian
.
4.
An.
D.
1154.
born
at
Langley
near
to
St.
Alban's
,
in
the
County
of
Hartford
,
acquir'd
the
Popedom
,
by
the
name
of
Adrian
the
fourth
.
This
man
suffered
Frederick
the
Emperour
to
hold
his
stirrop
as
he
alighted
from
his
Horse
,
and
then
checkt
him
for
not
shewing
himself
an
expert
Groom
:
and
after
excommunicates
him
,
for
standing
upon
his
right
,
and
writing
his
name
before
the
Popes
:
but
not
therewithal
sufficiently
revenged
,
and
with
his
Cardinals
conspiring
to
ruine
the
Emperour
,
sending
a
Counterfeit
to
stab
him
,
and
an
Arabian
to
poyson
him
,
he
was
choak'd
with
a
Fly
that
got
into
his
Throat
;
verifying
what
he
used
often
to
say
,
That
none
can
be
more
unfortunate
than
to
be
made
Pope
.
William
Grisant
,
Urban
5.
An.
D.
1362.
Tho.
Walsingh
.
Hist.
fo.
172.
an
Englishman
,
obtain'd
the
Papacy
,
by
the
name
of
Vrban
the
fifth
.
Of
this
man
Thomas
Walsingham
tells
this
story
,
That
he
waiting
long
in
the
Court
of
Rome
for
preferment
,
and
none
coming
,
he
complain'd
to
his
friend
,
that
he
verily
thought
in
his
heart
,
if
all
the
Churches
in
the
world
should
fall
,
yet
none
would
fall
upon
his
head
:
but
when
he
was
Crowned
Pope
,
his
friend
remembred
him
of
what
he
had
said
,
and
told
him
he
had
now
gotten
on
his
Head
all
the
Churches
in
the
world
.
But
the
vertue
of
them
all
could
not
preserve
him
from
poyson
,
Balaeus
in
vita
ejus
.
of
which
he
dyed
at
Marseils
,
in
his
return
(
as
is
said
)
into
Italy
.
Geffry
of
Monmouth
,
Geffry
of
Monmouth
.
Pontic
.
Virun
.
Ciacon
.
Magdeburgens
.
the
famous
Historian
,
is
affirmed
by
some
to
have
been
a
Cardinal
:
But
the
very
learned
Bishop
Godwin
,
in
the
Lives
of
the
Bishops
of
St.
Asaph
,
of
which
this
Geffry
was
one
,
much
doubts
it
.
I
think
it
not
worth
the
while
now
to
examine
the
business
,
or
seasonable
to
animadvert
upon
the
fabulosity
of
his
History
:
only
there
comes
to
mind
a
story
that
Roger
Hoveden
tells
of
him
,
Rog.
Hoved●n
pars
posterior
Hen.
2.
fo.
544.
how
once
he
was
slurr'd
both
of
his
Bishoprick
of
St.
Asaph
,
and
the
Abbacy
of
Abingdon
,
when
he
cunningly
designed
to
have
held
both
.
The
story
is
thus
;
In
a
Council
then
held
,
the
Clergy
of
St.
Asaph
beseeched
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
that
out
of
the
plenitude
of
his
power
,
he
would
command
Geffry
their
Bishop
to
return
to
his
Cure
,
and
charge
,
or
send
them
another
in
his
stead
,
for
that
he
had
withdrawn
himself
from
them
;
and
being
come
into
England
,
King
Henry
had
given
him
the
Abbacy
of
Abingdon
,
then
void●●
whereupon
the
Archb.
convented
Geffry
before
the
Council
,
and
injoined
him
,
either
presently
to
return
to
his
charge
,
or
to
resign
it
,
and
stand
to
favour
:
in
hope
whereof
,
he
resigns
into
the
hands
of
the
Archbishop
,
by
delivering
up
his
Ring
,
and
Pastoral
staff
.
But
the
consequence
was
,
that
thereby
he
became
strip'd
of
both
;
for
the
King
presently
gave
the
Bishoprick
to
one
Adam
a
Welchman
,
and
the
Abbacy
to
a
certain
Monk
.
Boso
,
Boso
.
An.
D.
1155.
Balaeus
.
an
Englishman
,
was
made
a
Cardinal
,
of
whom
nothing
is
left
memorable
,
but
that
by
his
vehement
stickling
,
he
prov'd
mainly
instrumental
in
the
Election
of
Alexander
the
third
to
the
Popedom
,
against
the
strong
factions
of
Victor
,
Innocentius
Paschalis
,
and
Calixtus
,
who
all
stood
for
the
place
;
and
thereupon
came
to
participate
of
the
alternate
fortunes
of
his
Master
,
in
his
bickerings
with
the
Emperour
at
that
time
.
Stephen
Langton
was
created
Cardinal
of
St.
Steph.
Largton
An.
D.
1206.
Matr.
Paris
.
Antiquit
Britt
.
in
Steph.
Langt
.
Godw.
in
vita
.
Chrysogon
,
and
the
Archbishoprick
of
Canterbury
falling
void
,
by
the
death
of
Hubert
,
the
Monks
chose
Reginald
the
Sub-Prior
,
with
great
secrecy
,
and
injoined
him
silence
,
till
he
could
get
his
confirmation
at
Rome
.
But
he
being
big
of
his
Honour
,
could
not
forbear
tattling
,
insomuch
as
King
John
then
raigning
,
dealt
with
the
Monks
to
elect
John
Gray
,
Bishop
of
Norwich
:
upon
which
,
the
two
Elects
appeal
to
Rome
:
but
the
Pope
,
to
end
the
strife
,
put
Stephen
Langton
,
his
Cardinal
,
and
Creature
into
the
place
:
whose
insolence
promoted
,
if
not
occasion'd
,
all
the
mischiefs
that
happen'd
in
that
King's
time
,
too
large
to
be
here
specified
,
but
fully
related
by
all
Writers
of
that
time
.
Roger
Curson
,
Roger
Curson
.
An.
D.
1211.
Mart.
Paris
.
Matt.
Westm
Balaeus
.
Onuphrius
.
about
the
year
1211.
was
created
Cardinal
.
Of
him
I
find
little
amiss
,
spending
the
most
of
his
time
in
the
Holy
War
,
untill
at
his
return
,
he
came
the
Pope's
Legate
into
England
,
as
an
instrument
to
promote
the
intolerable
exactions
which
the
Kingdom
suffered
in
the
time
of
King
Hen.
3.
but
he
presently
vanished
,
the
time
,
place
,
or
manner
of
his
death
,
being
not
now
to
be
retrived
.
Robert
Somercot
,
Rob.
Somercot
.
An.
D.
1231.
Ciaconius
.
Onuphr
.
M.
Paris
.
created
Cardinal
under
Pope
Gregory
the
ninth
,
is
character'd
to
have
been
a
person
of
very
great
merit
:
and
after
the
death
of
that
Pope
,
stood
fairest
for
the
Election
:
but
the
Italian
Cardinals
resolving
to
have
none
but
one
of
their
own
Country
,
our
Somercot
was
poison'd
in
the
very
Conclave
.
Robert
Kilwardby
sate
six
years
Archbishop
of
Cant.
R.
Kilwardby
.
A.
D.
1278.
Godwin
in
vita
ejus
.
and
then
for
a
Cardinalship
relinquish'd
his
See
;
and
going
into
Italy
to
take
possession
of
his
new
dignity
,
within
a
few
months
he
dyed
,
of
poyson
,
at
Viterbium
there
.
Of
this
man
there
is
a
memorable
story
,
implying
the
practice
of
the
Popes
in
making
the
English
money
their
property
,
and
disposing
the
same
at
their
pleasure
;
as
also
his
ingenuity
once
in
shifting
himself
neatly
out
of
such
an
incumbrance
:
Antiquit.
Brit.
in
vita
Kilw
.
fo.
189.
William
Chillenden
the
Prior
of
Canterbury
had
spent
1300
marks
about
his
Election
,
but
the
Pope
setting
him
aside
,
a
little
to
stop
his
grumbling
,
and
make
him
some
recompence
,
promised
him
that
the
next
Archbishop
should
pay
him
1300
marks
,
which
sum
when
Chillenden
came
to
demand
of
Kilwardby
being
the
next
comer
in
,
the
Archbishop
dealt
seriously
,
and
plainly
with
him
,
and
told
him
,
that
if
he
persisted
to
have
the
money
,
he
knew
privately
so
much
of
his
irregularity
,
that
he
could
,
and
would
out
him
of
his
Priory
:
at
which
Chillenden
was
so
frighted
,
that
he
durst
make
no
further
demand
,
and
so
the
Archbishop
sav'd
his
money
.
Hugo
de
Evesham
,
Hugo
d'Evesh
.
An.
D.
1287.
a
famous
Physician
was
dignified
with
a
Cardinalship
by
Pope
Martin
the
fourth
;
after
whose
death
,
he
for
his
worth
,
Bal.
de
Script
.
Brit.
and
learning
being
just
at
point
of
being
chosen
Pope
,
was
poisoned
,
as
Somercot
had
bin
before
him
:
to
colour
which
,
Ciacon
.
Ciaconius
sayes
he
dyed
of
the
Plague
.
William
Macklesfield
,
W.
Macklesfield
.
An.
D.
1303.
was
made
Cardinal
by
Pope
Benedict
the
eleventh
,
but
he
dyed
four
moneths
before
his
Cap
came
;
and
therefore
when
it
was
brought
,
it
was
with
great
solemnity
set
upon
his
Tomb.
Walter
Winterborn
,
W.
Winterb
.
An.
D.
1305.
created
Cardinal
,
to
succeed
Macklesfield
,
but
injoy'd
his
honor
a
very
few
moneths
.
Thomas
Joyce
presently
succeeds
Winterborn
:
Thom.
Joyce
.
Fratres
Praedicatores
.
these
three
last
were
all
of
the
same
Order
:
In
the
year
1311.
this
Cardinal
returning
from
his
negotiation
with
the
Emperour
,
Godw.
in
vita
Tho.
Joyce
.
in
Sabaudia
lethali
morbo
correptus
,
vitam
terminavit
,
as
our
Author
hath
it
.
Sertor
of
Wales
,
Sertor
Wallens
.
An.
D.
1361.
dyed
in
Italy
,
the
fates
denying
him
the
honour
,
in
the
juncture
of
time
,
ante
susceptum
pileism
,
as
Macklesfield
did
before
.
Grimoaldus
de
Grisant
,
Gri.
d'Grisant
An.
D.
1366.
Kinsman
of
Pope
Vrban
the
fifth
and
by
him
created
Cardinal
,
dyed
at
Avignion
,
but
how
not
known
.
Simon
Langham
,
first
Bishop
of
Ely
,
Sim.
Iangham
An.
D.
1376.
Antiq.
Britt
.
&
Godw.
in
vita
.
and
thence
translated
to
Canterbury
,
and
at
last
created
a
Cardinal
:
on
which
account
he
went
to
Avignion
,
and
there
,
as
he
sate
at
dinner
,
was
suddenly
snatch'd
away
by
a
Paralysis
.
Adam
Easton
,
Cardinal
,
Adam
.
Easton
.
An.
D.
1385.
siding
with
some
other
Cardinals
in
a
great
faction
between
two
Anti-Popes
:
seven
of
his
Comrades
were
sewed
up
in
bags
,
and
thrown
into
the
Sea
;
whilst
this
Adam
,
degraded
and
tortured
,
was
thrown
into
a
most
loathsome
dungeon
,
where
he
lay
starving
for
five
years
together
:
but
upon
the
turn
of
times
was
afterwards
drawn
out
,
and
liv'd
a
few
years
.
Phillip
Repingdon
,
Canon
,
Phil.
Reping
.
An.
D.
1408.
and
Abbot
of
Leic.
Chancellor
of
Oxford
,
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
and
at
last
created
Cardinal
of
St.
Nereus
,
by
Pope
Gregory
the
twelfth
,
Acts
and
Mon.
fo.
409.
became
upon
his
promotions
so
intolerably
terrible
,
and
cruel
,
that
he
dyed
most
hateful
,
and
hated
,
being
towards
his
latter
end
generally
called
Philip
Rampington
.
Henry
Beaufort
,
the
rich
Cardinal
,
H.
Beaufort
.
An.
D.
1426.
of
whom
something
before
:
Notwithstanding
all
his
wealth
,
dyed
frustrate
of
the
Papacy
,
and
despairing
of
better
injoyments
in
another
world
.
Christopher
Bambridge
,
Chr.
Bamb
.
Godw.
in
vita
P.
Jovius
.
Archbishop
of
York
,
and
then
Cardinal
,
Sojourning
,
and
intent
on
his
office
,
at
Rome
,
was
there
poisoned
by
Rivaldus
de
Modena
,
a
Priest
,
and
one
of
his
domesticks
.
Thomas
Woolsey
,
Tho.
Wolsey
.
An.
D.
1520
a
Butcher's
sonne
of
Ipswich
,
Archbishop
of
York
,
Chancellor
of
England
,
Lo.
Herb.
Hist.
Hen
8.
Cardinal
,
and
Legat
à
Latere
;
whose
high
spirit
not
content
with
all
the
preferrement
the
world
could
afford
,
except
the
very
highest
,
put
him
upon
wooing
,
labouring
,
and
bribing
,
at
a
vast
expence
,
to
obtain
the
Papacy
;
in
which
attempt
he
receiv'd
two
notable
repulses
,
a
Brewers
Son
,
by
name
of
Adrian
the
sixth
being
preferr'd
before
him
.
Thereupon
he
applies
himself
to
Pope
it
so
in
England
by
vertue
of
his
Legatin
power
,
that
he
ranne
himself
into
a
Premunire
,
and
the
displeasure
of
a
terrible
,
and
resolute
King
;
Cook
4
Instit.
fo.
89.
and
many
Articles
were
framed
against
him
,
of
which
this
was
one
,
That
he
was
so
audacious
,
as
to
rown
the
King
in
his
Eare
,
and
blow
upon
him
,
at
such
time
as
he
had
the
foul
,
and
contagious
disease
of
the
great
Pox
broken
out
in
several
places
of
his
body
:
but
as
he
was
going
towards
London
,
under
guard
,
to
make
Answer
to
his
crimes
,
in
sad
apprehension
thereof
he
dyed
heart-broken
with
grief
,
or
poison
,
Guicciard
.
Hist.
of
Italy
.
fo.
910.
at
the
Abby
of
Leicester
.
Gui●ciardin
hath
this
note
of
him
,
An
example
in
our
dayes
worthy
of
memory
,
touching
the
power
which
Fortune
,
and
envy
have
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
.
And
it
was
his
insolence
that
made
Charls
Brandon
,
the
Noble
Duke
of
Suffolk
once
say
,
It
was
never
merry
in
England
since
we
had
Cardinals
amongst
us
.
John
Fisher
,
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
John
Fisher
.
An.
D.
1535.
Speed
Chron.
in
Hen.
8.
Herb.
&c.
having
made
himself
obnoxious
to
the
King's
Laws
,
and
displeasure
,
by
opposing
his
Supremacy
:
the
Pope
,
to
secure
his
life
,
as
conceiving
the
King
would
not
touch
one
of
such
a
Character
,
made
him
a
Cardinal
,
but
the
policy
fail'd
,
and
it
rather
hastned
his
death
,
for
by
that
time
his
Hat
was
come
to
Callis
,
his
Head
was
struck
off
at
Tower-Hill
.
Reginald
Pool
,
Regin.
Pool
.
An.
D.
1536.
Sleidan
.
C●m
.
Charls
5.
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Cardinal
,
being
beyond
the
Seas
about
the
beginning
of
the
Reformation
,
wrote
a
Book
for
the
Pope's
Supremacy
,
against
the
King
,
and
therein
incited
the
Emperour
preparing
against
the
Turk
,
to
bend
his
forces
against
his
natural
Soveraign
,
and
native
Country-men
,
as
being
worse
than
Turks
:
This
Book
writ
by
a
natural
born
subject
of
the
King
of
England
,
was
then
adjudged
a
sufficient
overt
act
,
within
the
Stat.
25.
Edward
the
third
,
De
proditionibus
,
and
therefore
High
Treason
,
Cook
.
Pl.
Coron.
fo
14.
Brook
Treason
Tit.
24.
Antiq.
Brit.
in
vita
Poli.
and
Pool
attainted
thereupon
.
But
he
keeping
out
of
the
reach
of
Justice
,
after
the
death
of
P.
Paul
the
third
,
was
just
upon
point
of
being
elected
Pope
,
but
his
own
stupidity
,
Act.
&
Mon.
fo.
1774.
with
the
imputation
of
incontinency
,
slurr'd
him
of
the
dignity
.
In
the
raign
of
Queen
Mary
over
he
comes
,
and
what
he
did
,
both
to
the
Living
,
and
Dead
,
our
Historians
abundantly
testifie
;
and
that
the
next
day
after
the
Queen
,
dyed
Cardinal
Pool
.
Et
sic
exit
Papismus
in
Anglia
.
Peter
Petow
,
Peter
Petow
.
Cambd.
Britt
.
in
Warw.
made
Cardinal
,
and
Lega●
à
Latere
,
by
P.
Paul
the
third
,
in
time
of
Queen
Mary
,
was
coming
over
in
pursuance
of
his
Legatine
power
:
But
the
wary
Queen
suspecting
he
might
act
something
derogatory
to
her
regality
,
forbad
his
entrance
;
which
the
Cardinal
took
so
to
heart
,
that
he
dyed
presently
after
.
Allen
,
Will
.
Allen.
the
last
Cardinal
Englishman
,
in
the
raign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
appears
a
Herald
before
the
Spanish
Armado
in
88.
and
by
a
Book
dispersed
over
England
,
stirs
up
the
Nobles
,
Sp.
fo.
1177.
B.
Carlton
Remembr
.
141.
and
People
to
joyn
with
the
Spaniard
in
execution
of
the
Pope's
sentence
of
deposition
of
the
Queen
:
But
all
coming
to
nothing
our
Cardinal
dyed
an
exile
at
Rome
.
An.
D.
1594.
Godw.
in
vita
.
Bishop
Godwin
takes
farewel
of
him
with
this
character
,
He
was
last
of
our
England
Cardinals
in
time
,
and
worst
in
wickedness
,
deserving
not
to
be
reckon'd
amongst
Englishmen
,
as
like
another
Herostratus
,
to
get
himself
a
name
,
endeavoring
to
fire
the
English
Church
(
without
envy
be
it
spoke
)
the
noblest
in
the
world
;
so
that
his
memory
deserves
oblivion
.
Et
sic
exit
Cardinalismus
.
Several
others
are
reckon'd
in
the
Cataeogues
of
England
Cardinals
:
but
because
it
is
doubtful
,
whether
some
of
them
were
English
,
and
others
whether
ever
Cardinals
,
and
little
memorable
left
of
most
of
them
;
these
already
mentioned
shall
suffice
to
testifie
,
that
the
Italian
promotions
were
generally
more
fatal
,
than
fortunate
to
our
Countrymen
,
and
that
the
pains
,
and
cost
was
not
recompensed
by
the
acquist
.
And
so
we
pass
from
these
highest
dignities
on
Earth
,
to
such
coelestial
Honour
as
was
,
and
is
to
be
purchased
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
CHAP.
XX.
Canonizations
,
&c.
CAnonization
,
and
Sainting
of
Men
,
Women
,
and
Boyes
,
was
another
way
whereby
great
summs
were
often
brought
unto
the
Popes
.
And
that
was
,
when
any
person
lived
more
austerely
,
or
devoutly
than
ordinary
,
or
being
fam'd
for
any
miracles
pretended
to
have
been
done
by
him
,
in
his
life
time
,
or
by
his
Reliques
,
or
at
his
Tomb
,
after
his
death
:
or
that
he
dyed
for
,
or
in
defence
of
the
truth
,
or
the
Church's
cause
:
Then
if
his
Surviving
friends
,
or
relations
made
application
to
the
Pope
,
upon
payment
of
good
summs
,
according
to
the
abilities
,
and
qualities
of
the
persons
solliciting
,
for
sentences
,
fees
,
Orders
,
references
,
and
others
things
requisite
in
such
case
,
the
party
,
by
a
kind
of
Apotheosis
,
was
made
a
Saint
,
and
a
place
assign'd
him
in
the
Calender
.
Of
this
extraction
were
the
famous
St.
Cuthbert
,
St.
Guthlac
,
St.
Dunstan
,
St.
William
,
St.
Swithun
,
St.
Tibba
,
St.
Thomas
of
Canterbury
,
St.
Thomas
of
Lancaster
,
St.
Winisni●d
,
St.
Hugh
,
and
infinite
more
;
who
for
money
had
their
names
put
into
the
rolls
of
Glory
,
and
their
fames
,
and
merit
celebrated
,
and
supplicated
here
on
Earth
.
I
find
that
great
endeavours
were
used
to
have
Robert
Grosthead
,
the
renowned
Bishop
of
Lincoln
sainted
;
and
particularly
King
Edward
the
first
,
laboured
it
by
an
express
unto
the
Pope
for
that
purpose
:
Rot.
Rom.
An.
34
Ed.
1.
but
nothing
could
prevail
,
in
regard
he
had
so
signalized
himself
against
the
corruptions
of
the
Church
,
and
times
then
;
when
as
Becket
,
Anselme
,
Hugh
of
Lincoln
,
and
multitudes
more
,
were
Canonized
for
money
,
or
something
they
had
done
signally
,
and
meritorious
for
the
Papacy
.
But
this
King
had
better
success
in
his
sollicitation
to
the
Pope
for
the
Cononization
of
Thomas
de
Cantelupe
Bishop
of
Hereford
then
deceased
,
famed
for
a
multitude
of
miracles
,
as
was
suggested
.
Tho.
Walsing
,
in
Ed.
1.
fo.
11.
Thomas
Walsingham
abounds
in
the
celebration
of
him
,
and
his
miracles
:
Mart.
Westm.
in
Ed.
1.
but
more
modestly
than
the
Monk
of
Westminster
,
who
ascribes
to
him
no
less
then
163
miracles
:
and
others
many
more
,
too
many
in
all
conscience
to
be
believed
,
or
here
remembred
in
particular
.
But
of
such
esteem
it
seems
he
was
,
Godw.
in
vita
ejus
.
that
this
King
Edward
the
first
,
to
obtain
the
benefit
of
his
Prayers
,
and
intercession
in
Heaven
,
for
himself
,
and
his
Realm
,
according
to
the
perswasion
prevailing
in
those
ignorant
times
,
sent
his
Letter
of
request
to
Pope
John
22.
to
have
him
a
Canonized
Saint
,
to
which
the
Pope
,
after
some
dealing
withal
for
that
purpose
,
was
at
last
wrought
:
But
for
the
King's
Letter
,
being
still
preserv'd
amongst
our
Records
,
and
which
we
conceive
may
be
acceptable
to
some
to
peruse
,
we
will
take
the
liberty
to
transcribe
.
Sanctissimo
in
Christo
Patri
Domino
Divina
Providentia
Sacrosanctae
Romanae
ac
universalis
Eccles●ae
Summo
Pontifici
;
Claus.
33
Ed.
1.
m.
3.
dorso
.
De
translatione
S.
Thomae
de
Hereford
.
Edwardus
eadem
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
&c.
devota
pedum
oscula
beatorum
.
Pium
&
justum
esse
censetur
,
ut
sicut
gloriosus
Deus
in
Sanctis
suis
&
in
Majestate
mirabilis
,
Ministros
fideles
suos
magnificat
,
altis
decorat
honoribus
,
&
coelestis
efficit
beatitudinis
possessores
in
coelis
:
Sic
&
Sacrosancta
Romana
Ecelesia
vestigia
ipsius
prosequens
,
eos
ad
quorum
memorias
ipse
Deus
suae
virtutis
potentiam
manifestat
,
signa
ac
prodigia
faciens
pro
eisdem
,
digno
venerationis
offlcio
laudari
,
glorificari
,
&
studiis
sollicitis
honorari
efficiat
in
terris
,
ut
per
hot
fides
catholica
roboretur
,
&
idem
altissimus
qui
laudabilis
est
in
saecula
,
glorificetu●
amplius
&
laudetur
,
ac
ex
hoc
salutis
nostre
causam
miserecordius
&
miseribilius
operari
dignetur
.
Cum
itaque
Thomas
dictus
de
Cantilupo
Ecclesiae
Herefordensis
Antistes
,
qui
nobili
exortus
prosapia
,
dum
carnis
clausus
carcere
tenebatur
,
pauper
spiritu
,
mente
mitis
,
justitiam
sitiens
,
misericordiae
deditus
,
mundus
corde
,
vere
pacificus
prout
firmiter
recolimus
nos
expertos
,
utpote
cujus
apud
nos
diu
,
&
laudabilis
conversatio
&
gloriosae
vitae
insignia
,
ex
mul●a
familiaritate
quam
nobiscum
habuit
eadem
fuerunt
evidentius
nobis
nota
,
quod
Sanctitatem
&
ipsius
conversationem
laudabilem
cernebamas
,
quemadmodum
degens
in
seculo
magnis
pollebat
meritis
;
nunc
veniens
in
coelo
,
magnis
corruscare
miraculis
dignoscatur
,
in
tantum
,
quod
ipsius
meritis
&
intercessionibus
gloriosis
,
lumen
caecis
,
surdis
auditus
,
verba
mutis
,
&
gressus
claudis
,
&
alia
pleraque
beneficia
ipsius
patrocinium
implorantibus
coelesti
dextera
conferuntur
:
de
quorum
miraculorum
corruscatione
multiplici
nonnullis
de
regno
nostro
certitudinaliter
innotescit
.
Nos
attendentes
per
Dei
gratiam
fideles
in
Christo
,
nosque
praecipue
,
&
populum
regni
nostri
ejus
posse
suffragiis
adjuvari
,
ut
quem
familiarem
habuimus
in
terris
mereamur
habere
Patronum
in
coelis
:
Sanctitati
vestrae
devotissime
supplicamus
,
quatenus
tantam
lucernam
absconsam
sub
modio
remanere
diutius
non
sinentes
,
set
eam
mandantes
super
Candelabrum
collocari
,
hiis
qui
sunt
in
domo
Domini
solatium
praebituram
,
dignemini
ipsum
ascribere
Sanctorum
Cathologo
venerando
,
ut
ejus
precibus
Dominus
exoratus
gratiam
in
praesenti
,
&
gloriam
nobis
praebeat
ia
futuro
.
Conservet
vos
Altissimus
ad
regimen
Ecclesiae
suae
per
tempora
foeliciter
longiora
.
Dat.
apud
Westm.
Secundo
die
Novemb.
Anno
regni
nostri
33.
And
upon
this
,
as
I
said
before
,
he
was
Canonized
for
a
Saint
.
The
Letter
it self
I
have
the
rather
exemplified
at
large
,
that
you
may
see
upon
what
ground
the
Popish
Confidence
is
founded
,
and
what
by-wayes
have
been
beaten
,
in
quest
of
Heaven
.
King
Henry
the
seventh
had
a
desire
to
have
had
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
Lo.
Bacon
Hist.
Hen.
7.
fo.
227.
his
Predecessor
Canonized
for
a
Saint
,
thereby
to
acquire
some
coelestial
Honour
to
his
own
House
,
and
Line
of
Lancaster
:
and
for
that
purpose
he
dealt
with
Pope
Julius
;
who
knowing
that
he
had
an
able
Chapman
in
hand
,
made
his
demands
accordingly
.
Some
indeed
say
,
that
that
Pope
(
who
was
a
little
more
than
ordinary
jealous
of
the
dignity
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
Acts
thereof
)
knowing
that
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
was
reputed
in
the
world
but
for
a
simple
man
,
was
afraid
it
would
diminish
the
estimation
of
that
kind
of
Honour
,
if
there
were
not
a
distance
kept
between
Innocents
,
Lo.
Bacon
supr.
Speed
Chron.
in
Ed.
4.
fo.
885.
and
Saints
.
But
the
general
opinion
was
that
Pope
Julius
was
too
dear
,
which
the
wary
King
perceiving
,
having
somewhat
tasted
of
the
charge
,
in
expences
upon
witnesses
,
References
,
Commissions
,
and
Reports
for
the
verification
of
his
Holy
Acts
,
and
Miracles
,
(
a
thing
usual
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
when
a
good
Client
comes
:
)
thought
good
to
reserve
his
money
for
some
better
bargaine
,
and
withdrew
his
suit
betimes
,
Et
sic
nihil
inde
venit
.
The
manner
of
Canonizations
,
with
the
Ordinary
charges
,
Sir
H.
Spelm.
Conc.
Tom●
.
fol.
717
,
718.
too
long
to
be
here
inserted
,
but
most
worthy
to
be
noted
,
you
may
find
exhibited
by
Sir
H.
Spelman
,
in
the
second
Tome
of
his
excellent
collection
of
the
English
Councils
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Pope's
Legats
,
Collectors
.
IN
the
foregoing
Chapters
particular
instances
have
been
made
of
some
of
those
many
,
and
great
summs
of
money
heretofore
going
out
of
England
to
the
Pope
,
and
Court
of
Rome
;
with
some
of
the
wayes
,
and
means
of
drawing
the
same
thither
:
wherein
we
had
occasion
of
mentioning
the
Pope's
Legates
,
Agents
,
Collectors
,
and
Officers
,
imployed
about
the
gathering
,
and
transmitting
those
summs
:
of
some
of
whom
,
it
will
not
,
I
conceive
,
be
impertinent
to
revive
some
memorials
,
as
tending
something
to
the
amplification
of
the
particulars
before
specified
.
Pandulfus
of
these
shall
be
the
Antesignanus
,
though
not
first
in
time
,
Pandulsus
.
Matt.
Paris
.
John
Serres
Hist.
in
Phil.
August
.
Speed
Chron.
yet
as
most
notorious
:
To
him
,
as
the
Pope's
substitute
,
it
was
,
that
King
John
was
inforced
to
surrender
his
Crown
,
laying
the
same
,
his
Scepter
,
Robe
,
Sword
,
and
Ring
,
the
Royal
Ensigns
,
at
his
feet
;
subscribing
to
a
Charter
,
whereby
he
surrendred
his
Kingdom
to
the
Pope
,
and
paying
an
Annual
Pension
of
1000
marks
for
both
the
Kingdoms
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
and
professing
that
thenceforward
he
would
hold
Crown
,
and
Kingdoms
,
as
a
Feudetary
to
the
Pope
.
But
of
this
Legat
,
and
this
action
,
enough
before
,
in
King
John's
Pension
;
from
whom
we
pass
to
.
Nicolas
Thusculanus
,
Nicolas
Thusculanus
.
who
was
the
next
Legat
,
and
came
to
get
the
former
Grant
of
King
John
renewed
:
This
man
sped
so
well
in
his
Negotiation
,
as
he
returned
to
his
Master
with
great
summs
of
money
:
besides
having
disposed
of
a
multitude
of
the
spiritual
Dignities
,
and
Benefices
,
to
the
Pope's
Kinsmen
,
to
Italians
,
and
Strangers
,
all
absent
,
unknown
,
and
insufficient
,
yea
,
and
to
some
unborn
.
John
Derlington
was
several
years
Collector
of
Peter-Pence
,
Jo.
Derlingt
.
Disms
,
and
other
summs
accruing
hence
,
to
Pope
John
,
Nicolas
the
third
,
and
Martin
the
third
,
of
whom
Leland
sayes
thus
,
Jo.
Leland
.
Coll.
Nullo
enim
tempore
defuerunt
suae
artes
Romanis
corrodendi
pecunias
,
relicto
religioso
Apostoli
Petri
,
Derlingtonus
iniqui
proditoris
Judae
permansit
in
Officio
:
to
reward
which
service
of
Derlington
,
the
Pope
,
by
Provision
,
made
him
Archbishop
of
Dublin
;
In
an.
7
Ed.
1.
Bal.
de
Script
.
Britt
.
Cent.
4.
c.
56.
wherein
,
as
John
Bale
sayes
,
he
carryed
himself
,
ut
mercenarius
,
&
non
Pastor
,
non
ut
pascat
,
sed
ut
mulgeat
vel
tondeat
.
Otho
comes
next
,
Otho
Matt.
Paris
.
fo.
446.
Acts
&
Mon.
Tom.
140.260
.
H.
d'Knight
.
coll.
fo.
2440.
who
,
how
received
,
and
presented
,
how
he
abused
the
King
,
pilled
the
Clergy
,
and
in
intolerable
manner
damnified
the
whole
Kingdom
,
is
at
large
related
by
Matthew
Paris
,
and
others
:
one
,
viz.
Henry
de
Knighton
,
gives
him
this
exit
,
Hic
cum
esset
onustus
pecunia
,
&
quaedam
Statuta
edidisset
,
reversus
est
ad
locum
unde
exierat
.
Of
him
we
meet
with
this
passage
;
Once
making
an
essay
to
enter
Scotland
,
to
see
what
he
could
get
there
;
the
Scots
King
advised
him
to
beware
,
for
his
Subjects
were
rough
fellows
,
and
certainly
would
do
him
a
mischief
,
when
they
understood
his
errand
.
Besides
,
it
being
a
bare
Country
,
he
might
well
be
slighted
,
as
once
an
honest
poor
man
did
the
Thieves
,
which
he
was
told
were
broken
into
his
house
,
Let
them
alone
,
said
he
,
for
they
will
have
much
ado
to
find
something
in
the
dark
,
when
I
my self
can
find
nothing
in
the
light
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
discouragement
,
on
he
went
as
far
as
he
durst
,
that
is
,
to
the
Borders
,
where
some
of
the
Bishops
of
Scotland
meeting
him
,
partly
with
good
words
;
and
partly
with
meances
,
something
he
got
out
of
them
,
as
I
remember
about
3000
l.
of
which
no
doubt
but
he
gave
a
good
account
.
At
another
time
,
this
Otho
came
to
Oxford
,
where
he
was
entertain'd
with
good
respect
:
Ypod.
Neustr
.
fo.
59
Knighton
Coll.
2432
:
Polychron
.
l.
7.
c.
35.
and
the
Schollers
,
after
dinner
,
coming
to
give
him
a
visite
,
the
rude
Porter
at
the
Gate
gave
them
an
uncivil
repulse
;
which
,
with
throwing
scalding
water
in
one
of
their
faces
,
and
in
revenge
thereof
the
death
of
the
Master
Cook
,
such
a
hubbub
was
raised
,
that
the
Legate
was
glad
,
for
safety
,
to
get
into
the
Steeple
,
where
sculking
,
he
might
hear
the
rabble
,
ranging
about
,
searching
for
him
,
and
crying
out
,
where
is
that
Usurer
,
that
Simoniack
,
that
piller
,
and
poller
,
and
filcher
of
our
money
,
who
perverting
the
King
,
and
subverting
the
Kingdom
,
inricheth
strangers
with
our
spoils
.
But
in
the
dead
of
the
night
,
out
he
creeps
,
and
with
some
difficulty
got
over
the
River
,
running
to
the
King
not
far
off
,
to
whom
he
tells
a
pittiful
story
,
with
his
hazards
,
beseeching
his
protection
for
those
of
his
Company
,
in
great
danger
,
left
behind
.
Whereupon
the
King
presently
sends
a
Company
of
armed
men
,
who
apprehended
thirty
Schollers
ingaged
in
the
Riot
,
which
they
carryed
in
Carts
to
Wallingford
Castle
,
and
thence
to
London
,
who
being
brought
barefoot
to
the
Legate's
dore
,
upon
great
intreaty
of
the
Bishops
,
and
their
penitent
submission
,
all
were
pardoned
,
and
the
University
released
of
Interdiction
.
Petrus
Rubeus
comes
next
in
play
:
Pet.
Rubeus
for
the
understanding
of
whose
Negotiation
,
and
Artifices
,
I
will
give
you
only
one
Paragraph
of
Matthew
Paris
,
Matt.
Paris
in
An.
1240.
fo.
533.
Flor.
Hist.
An.
1240.
viz.
Per
eosdem
dies
,
venit
in
Angliam
nova
quaedam
pecuniae
exactio
,
omnibus
saeculis
inaudita
&
execrabilis
.
Misit
enim
Papa
,
pater
noster
Sanctus
,
quendam
exactorem
in
Angliam
,
Petrum
Rubeum
;
qui
excogitata
muscipulatione
,
infinitam
pecuniam
a
miseris
Anglicis
edoctus
erat
emungere
.
Intravit
enim
Religiosorum
Capitula
,
,
cogens
&
seducens
eos
ad
persolvendum
,
exemplo
aliorum
Praelatorum
,
quos
mentitus
asserebat
gratanter
persolvisse
:
Dixit
enim
,
ille
Episcopus
,
&
ille
:
ille
Abbas
,
&
ille
jam
libens
satisfecit
:
quidnam
vos
ignavi
tam
moramini
,
ut
grates
cum
muneribus
amittatis
?
Fecit
enim
praedictus
Impostor
jurare
,
ut
hoc
genus
pecuniam
extorquendi
nulli
hominum
infra
dimidium
anni
facerent
manifestum
;
quasi
eliciens
hoc
ex
singulorum
primitiva
professione
,
cum
tantum
de
honestis
sit
Consilium
Papale
celandum
.
Hoc
faciendo
more
praedonum
domesticorum
,
qui
fidem
ab
expoliatis
extorquent
;
ut
nulli
pandant
nomina
spoliantium
.
Sed
etiam
si
homines
silerent
,
lapides
Ecclesiarum
contra
grassatores
clamorem
levarent
.
Nec
potuit
hoc
maleficium
latere
sub
tenebris
:
quomodo
enim
possent
Praelati
à
suis
&
sibi
subjectis
pecuniam
exigere
,
nisi
causa
exactionis
exprimeretur
?
To
all
which
,
being
so
plain
,
and
notorious
,
although
there
needs
neither
Translation
,
nor
Comment:
yet
the
English
Reader
may
please
to
know
the
import
of
it
to
be
this
;
An
D.
1240.
That
about
that
time
came
into
England
an
abhominable
way
of
exacting
money
,
never
heard
of
before
:
For
our
Holy
Father
the
Pope
sent
a
notable
fellow
,
Peter
Rubeus
,
by
name
,
who
with
a
cunning
mouse-trap
trick
,
wip'd
the
poor
English
of
infinite
summs
of
money
.
For
he
would
come
amongst
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
when
they
were
met
together
in
their
Chapters
,
and
perswade
,
and
compel
them
to
promise
,
and
pay
certain
summs
,
telling
them
lies
that
many
others
had
given
freely
,
That
this
Bishop
,
and
that
;
this
Abbot
,
and
that
,
had
given
such
and
such
summs
;
and
upbraiding
them
for
their
slackness
.
Then
the
Impostor
would
make
them
swear
that
they
would
not
discover
to
any
one
within
half
a
year
what
they
had
given
;
telling
them
that
was
the
antient
way
of
keeping
the
Popes
secrets
according
to
their
Oath
or
promise
at
their
first
profession
:
Therein
doing
like
Thieves
that
extort
Oaths
from
them
they
rob
,
not
to
discover
their
names
.
But
here
,
if
men
should
hold
their
peace
,
the
very
stones
of
the
Churches
would
cry
out
against
these
robbers
,
&c.
Contemporary
with
Rubeus
,
Ruffious
.
Mumelinus
.
were
Ruffinus
,
and
Mumelinus
,
who
acted
their
parts
also
in
this
Tragedy
;
and
of
whom
something
before
.
Stephanus
,
Stephanus
.
An.
D.
1249.
another
of
the
Pope's
Legates
took
his
turn
also
,
to
the
great
profit
of
his
Master
,
and
the
universal
damage
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
the
Pope
being
at
difference
with
the
Emperour
Frederick
,
this
Stephanus
was
sent
to
demand
,
and
collect
the
Tenths
of
all
moveables
of
all
the
Clergy
,
and
Laity
,
both
in
England
,
Ireland
and
Wales
:
on
which
occasion
the
Argument
was
apply'd
,
That
Rome
being
the
Mother
of
all
Churches
,
ought
to
be
relieved
by
her
Children
;
which
was
done
very
dutifully
at
that
time
.
Walo
,
another
Legat
,
Walo
.
must
not
be
forgotten
,
and
his
Province
was
to
gather
Procurations
throughout
all
England
,
of
all
Cathedrals
,
Churches
,
and
Religious
Houses
,
which
he
managed
strenuously
.
William
de
Testa
was
another
of
the
Pope's
Legates
,
and
Collectors
;
W.
de
Testa
.
Flor.
Hist.
An.
1307.
Tho.
Walsin
.
fo.
64.
Ypod.
Neust
.
97
,
98.
Matthew
Westminster
,
and
Thomas
Walsingham
,
end
the
raign
of
King
Edward
the
first
,
with
the
general
Complaints
of
the
Nobles
,
Commons
,
and
Clergy
of
England
,
against
the
grievances
,
and
exactions
of
this
William
de
Testa
,
and
one
Peter
Hispan
,
the
Pope's
Legat
à
Latere
,
in
the
Parliament
held
at
Carlile
.
The
Petitions
,
and
address
to
the
King
,
Ryley
Placit
.
Parliamentaria
,
fo.
376
,
377.
Albertus
,
&c.
for
remedie
of
those
grievances
,
are
very
remarkable
,
still
preserved
amongst
our
Records
,
and
lately
exhibited
to
publick
view
.
Albertus
,
Alexander
,
Johannes
Anglicus
,
Johannes
de
Diva
,
Ferentinus
,
Martinus
,
Rustandus
,
Petrus
Enguelbanck
,
Gasper
Pons
,
Pol.
Vergil
,
and
a
multitude
more
,
might
here
be
remembred
,
but
our
Histories
being
generally
fraught
with
their
Acts
,
and
devices
,
the
curious
are
referred
thither
for
more
satisfaction
,
if
they
please
.
Besides
these
Legates
,
Collectors
,
Caursins
.
Lombards
.
and
Factors
,
there
was
another
sort
of
men
came
over
into
England
much
instrumental
in
improving
,
An.
D.
1235.
and
transmitting
the
Pope's
moneys
:
And
these
were
called
Caursins
,
and
Lombards
:
Mart.
Paris
in
Hen.
3.
fo.
417.
Italians
by
Country
,
and
terming
themselves
the
Pope's
Merchants
:
these
drove
the
trade
of
letting
out
of
money
,
of
which
they
had
great
Banks
,
and
were
esteemed
far
more
severe
and
merciless
than
the
Jews
.
Matthew
Paris
gives
this
Etymology
of
the
name
Caursini
,
quasi
Capientes
,
&
ursini
,
because
they
worryed
men
like
Bears
.
Now
,
because
the
Pope's
Legates
,
and
Collectors
,
were
all
for
ready
money
,
when
any
summ
by
Levy
,
First
Fruits
,
Tenths
,
Dispensations
,
&c.
became
due
,
and
payable
to
the
Pope
,
by
any
Prelate
,
Covent
,
Priest
,
or
Lay
person
,
these
Caursins
would
furnish
them
with
present
Cash
,
upon
their
entring
into
some
solemn
Bond
,
or
Obligation
,
as
security
for
so
much
money
lent
:
The
form
of
which
Bond
,
or
Obligation
,
in
English
,
was
as
followeth
;
To
all
that
shall
see
this
present
writing
,
Thomas
the
Prior
,
and
the
Convent
of
Barnwell
greeting
,
&c.
Know
ye
that
we
have
borrowed
and
received
at
London
,
for
our selves
,
and
profitably
to
be
expended
for
the
affairs
of
us
and
our
House
,
from
Francisco
,
and
Gregorio
,
for
them
and
their
partners
,
Citizens
and
Merchants
of
Millain
,
one
hundred
and
four
marks
,
13
s.
4
d.
of
lawful
money
Sterling
being
counted
to
every
mark
.
Which
said
one
hundred
and
4
marks
we
promise
to
re-pay
at
the
Feast
of
St.
Peter
ad
Vincula
at
the
new
Temple
in
London
,
An.
D.
1235.
And
if
the
said
money
be
not
fully
payd
at
the
said
time
and
place
,
we
bind
our selves
to
pay
to
the
said
Merchants
,
or
to
any
one
of
them
,
or
their
certain
Attorney
,
for
every
Ten
marks
forborn
two
moneths
,
one
mark
for
damages
by
reason
of
non-payment
,
with
the
expences
of
one
Merchant
with
his
horse
and
man
,
till
the
money
be
all
payd
.
And
for
payment
of
Principal
,
Interest
,
damages
,
and
expences
,
we
oblige
our selves
,
our
Church
,
and
successors
,
and
all
our
goods
,
and
the
goods
of
our
Church
moveable
,
and
immoveable
,
Ecclesiastical
,
or
Temporal
,
which
we
have
,
or
shall
have
,
wheresoever
they
shall
be
found
,
to
the
said
Merchants
and
their
heirs
.
And
do
recognize
and
acknowledge
,
that
we
possess
and
hold
the
said
goods
from
the
said
Merchants
by
way
of
courtesie
only
untill
the
said
money
be
fully
payd
.
And
we
renounce
for
our selves
and
successors
,
all
aid
of
Canon
and
Civil
Law
,
all
Priviledges
,
and
Clerkship
,
the
Epistle
of
St.
Adrian
,
all
Customs
,
Statutes
,
Letters
,
Indulgences
,
Priviledges
obtained
for
the
King
of
England
from
the
See
Apostolick
:
as
also
we
renounce
the
benefit
of
all
Appeals
,
or
Injunctions
,
with
all
other
exceptions
real
or
personal
which
may
be
excepted
against
the
validity
of
this
Instrument
.
All
which
we
promise
faithfully
to
observe
.
In
witness
whereof
we
have
hereunto
set
the
seal
of
our
Covent
.
Dated
at
London
,
Die
quinto
Elphegi
,
Fest.
S.
Elph.
April
19.
in
the
year
of
Grace
,
1235.
You
see
by
this
how
sure
,
and
firm
they
made
their
security
:
and
then
the
severity
of
these
Caursins
oftentimes
constrained
their
Debtors
to
sell
even
their
Chalices
,
and
Church
Plate
,
to
discharge
these
Obligations
,
and
secure
the
rest
of
their
goods
:
for
which
they
became
so
hated
,
and
obnoxious
,
that
Roger
,
Bishop
of
London
,
once
excommunicated
them
for
their
wicked
oppressions
;
but
then
they
appealing
to
their
good
friend
the
Pope
,
Stow
Survey
of
London
.
fo.
217.
he
interpos'd
,
and
caused
the
Bishop
to
desist
.
A
street
in
London
,
from
their
meeting
,
and
residing
there
,
then
acquir'd
,
and
to
this
day
retains
the
name
of
Lombard-street
,
quasi
Banker-street
.
On
sall
of
the
Pope's
revenues
here
,
these
Caursins
pack'd
up
,
and
transplanted
themselves
into
other
Countrys
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Complaints
of
the
People
.
WHat
sense
the
People
had
of
all
these
grievances
,
burdens
,
and
extorsions
,
and
what
complaints
they
made
upon
the
same
,
if
I
should
go
about
to
exemplifie
,
out
of
our
Records
,
and
the
Historians
who
have
delivered
them
amply
,
and
at
large
,
it
would
be
infinite
,
and
far
exceed
our
designed
limits
.
Nay
,
many
learned
Romanists
themselves
,
as
Cl.
Espencaeus
,
Marsilius
of
Padua
,
Nic.
Clemanges
,
Theodoric
de
Nyem
,
Aeneas
Sylvius
,
Mantuan
,
and
a
multitude
more
,
have
with
open
mouths
,
cryed
out
against
the
avarice
,
and
exactions
of
the
Popes
,
and
Court
of
Rome
:
one
of
them
saying
,
That
Rome
being
at
first
founded
by
Robbers
,
doth
yet
retain
her
first
Original
:
and
that
it
is
called
Roma
,
quasi
rodens
manus
,
and
this
Rhime
thereupon
made
,
Roma
manus
rodit
,
quos
rodere
non
valet
,
Johan
.
Andreas
.
odit
.
and
this
,
Dante
's
custodit
,
non
dantes
spernit
,
&
odit
.
And
Germanus
,
Matt.
Paris
in
Hen.
3.
Archbishop
of
Constantinople
,
once
signified
to
the
Cardinals
at
Rome
,
That
the
Grecians
were
much
scandalized
,
and
stumbled
at
this
,
That
the
Cardinals
desired
to
be
accounted
his
Disciples
who
said
,
Silver
and
Gold
have
I
none
,
when
they
were
altogether
intent
upon
gathering
of
Silver
and
Gold
.
Petrarch
,
in
an
Epistle
of
his
,
saith
,
That
the
grim
Porter
is
appeased
with
Gold
,
That
Heaven
is
open'd
with
Gold
,
and
Christ
himself
sold
for
money
.
Impres.
Paris
.
An.
D.
1520.
And
for
the
prices
,
and
rates
,
there
is
a
notorious
Book
,
styled
Taxa
Camerae
Apostolicae
,
specifying
what
may
be
had
at
Rome
for
money
,
and
for
how
much
.
For
our selves
,
what
a
multitude
of
complaints
do
we
meet
withall
,
made
in
,
and
by
Parliaments
,
in
the
raigns
of
King
Hen.
3.
Ed.
1.
Ed.
3.
and
of
other
Kings
of
all
these
grievances
,
An.
21
Ed.
3.
An.
40
Ed.
3.
Rot.
Par.
and
mischiess
,
all
preserved
upon
the
Rolls
,
as
so
many
scarrs
of
the
wounds
,
which
that
way
our
Ancestors
received
from
Rome
.
And
what
advices
the
Parliaments
gave
to
our
Kings
in
that
case
,
our
Records
abundantly
testifie
.
Anno
18
Ed.
Rot.
Parl.
18
Ed.
3.
3.
The
Commons
find
great
fault
with
Provisions
coming
from
Rome
,
whereby
strangers
injoyed
the
best
Dignities
,
and
Benefices
,
causing
decay
of
Hospitality
,
transporting
the
Treasure
of
the
Land
to
the
Kings
Enemies
,
the
discovering
the
secrets
of
the
Realm
,
with
many
other
mischiefs
,
and
inconveniences
;
humbly
beseeching
the
King
,
and
Nobles
,
to
find
some
remedy
:
whereupon
,
by
common
consent
,
the
Act
of
Provision
was
made
,
to
remedy
those
mischiefs
,
as
by
the
Act
at
large
it
doth
appear
.
The
transactions
in
Parliament
held
at
Carlile
are
very
memorable
to
this
purpose
,
Ryley
Placit
.
Parliament
.
fo.
376
,
&c.
consisting
of
Petitions
to
the
King
for
some
relief
in
these
grievances
,
which
produced
a
Letter
,
or
Remonstrance
of
all
the
Papal
oppressions
,
and
exactions
,
drawn
up
in
the
name
of
the
King
,
Nobles
,
and
Commons
of
England
,
and
sent
to
Pope
Clement
by
special
messengers
,
all
still
preserved
amongst
our
Tower
Records
,
and
lately
published
to
the
World
.
A
multitude
more
of
Petitions
,
Remonstrances
,
Orders
,
Ordinances
,
and
Statutes
,
to
the
same
purpose
might
here
be
amassed
,
against
the
Pope
,
and
the
intolerable
exactions
,
and
extorsions
of
his
Legates
,
Nuncio's
,
and
Collectors
:
but
,
to
avoid
tediousness
,
I
referr
the
Reader
to
that
excellent
Abridgement
of
the
Tower
Records
from
K.
Edw.
2.
Sr.
Rob.
Cotton's
Records
.
Impres.
An.
1657.
vid.
ib.
50
Ed.
3.
fo.
128.
to
K.
Ric.
2.
by
Sir
Robert
Cotton
,
lately
Printed
,
where
most
plentiful
satisfaction
may
be
had
.
Hitherto
of
publick
complaints
,
now
for
those
of
particular
persons
,
I
cannot
omit
that
of
Robert
Grosthead
,
the
devout
,
and
famous
Bishop
of
Lincoln
:
who
observing
the
miserable
burdens
endured
by
his
Countrey
from
these
Romish
exactions
,
took
the
boldness
to
write
a
Letter
thereof
to
Pope
Innocent
the
fourth
exemplified
at
large
by
Mat.
Matt.
Paris
in
Hen.
3.
An.
1253.
fo.
870.
Paris
,
expostulating
with
him
to
this
purpose
:
That
by
his
exactions
,
and
Instruments
with
non
obstante
,
he
brought
on
this
Nation
a
Noah's
flood
of
Mischiefs
,
whereby
the
purity
of
the
Church
was
defiled
,
and
the
Common-wealth
perturbed
.
That
by
his
Reservations
,
Commenda's
and
Provisions
of
Benefices
for
such
persons
as
sought
to
fleece
,
and
not
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
,
he
committed
a
sin
,
than
which
none
was
at
any
time
more
hateful
to
God
,
or
destructive
unto
man
,
except
that
of
Lucifer
,
nor
ever
will
be
,
but
the
sin
of
Antichrist
.
He
signified
further
,
that
no
man
could
,
with
a
good
Conscience
,
obey
the
mandates
he
had
sent
,
though
they
came
from
the
highest
order
of
Angels
;
for
they
tended
not
to
the
edification
,
but
the
utter
ruine
of
the
Church
.
With
much
more
to
the
like
purpose
.
At
all
which
the
Pope
was
so
gall'd
,
that
he
exclaim'd
against
him
thus
,
What
means
this
old
dotard
,
this
surd
absurd
man
,
thus
to
arraign
our
actions
;
By
Peter
and
Paul
,
I
could
find
in
my
heart
to
make
him
a
dreadful
example
to
all
the
World
:
Is
not
the
King
of
England
our
Vassal
,
and
both
he
,
and
his
,
at
our
pleasure
?
But
some
of
the
more
temperate
Cardinals
endeavour'd
to
allay
the
Pope's
heat
,
telling
him
the
Bishop
had
said
nothing
,
Ut
enim
vera
fateamur
,
vera
sunt
quae
dicit
.
Mat.
Parisupr
.
but
what
they
all
knew
to
be
true
,
and
that
it
would
not
be
discretion
to
meddle
with
a
person
of
his
piety
,
worth
,
and
fame
;
whereupon
all
was
smother'd
,
and
no
more
words
made
on
't
.
But
for
that
notable
Epistle
it self
,
I
have
been
credibly
told
,
that
it
is
inrolled
,
in
perpetuam
rei
memoriam
,
in
the
Red
Book
,
in
the
King's
Exchequer
at
Westminster
,
with
this
Marginal
Note
,
Papa
Antichristus
.
And
there
is
a
very
memorable
Epistle
of
Petrus
Cassiodorus
,
a
noble
Italian
Knight
,
Jo.
Bal.
de
Rom.
Pont.
Act.
lib.
6.
Acts
&
Mon.
vol.
1.
fo.
46●
.
written
to
the
English
Church
about
the
twenty
ninth
year
of
K.
Edw.
1.
exhorting
them
to
cast
off
the
Romish
yoak
of
Tyranny
,
oppression
,
and
exaction
,
formerly
preserved
in
Manuscript
in
St.
Albans
Monastery
,
but
since
made
publick
;
too
large
to
be
here
inserted
,
but
most
worthy
to
be
perused
.
The
Poets
also
,
according
to
the
scantling
of
the
wit
of
those
times
,
spared
not
to
satyrize
upon
these
intolerable
exactions
of
the
Popes
,
one
whereof
made
this
Distich
,
Roma
capit
marcas
,
bursas
exhaurit
,
Antiquit.
Britt
.
An.
1337.
&
arcas
:
Vt
tibi
tu
parcas
,
fuge
Papas
,
&
Patriarchas
.
Rome
drains
all
Bags
,
all
Chests
,
and
Burses
,
Of
all
their
Pounds
,
and
Marks
:
If
therefore
you
would
save
your
Purses
,
Fly
Popes
,
and
Patriarchs
.
Observable
also
is
it
,
upon
these
incroachments
,
and
extorsions
,
how
sometimes
our
Kings
would
despond
,
and
tamely
suffer
the
Popes
,
and
their
Legates
to
grow
upon
them
:
and
at
other
times
rouze
up
themselves
,
and
give
some
check
to
their
insolencies
:
As
K.
Hen.
3.
though
a
facile
man
,
yet
was
once
so
inrag'd
against
Rubeus
,
that
he
bad
him
be
gone
out
of
his
Kingdom
in
the
Devil's
name
.
And
as
these
exactions
were
at
the
height
in
that
King's
time
,
yet
his
Successors
did
not
always
suffer
them
so
to
continue
,
being
forced
to
set
some
bounds
to
those
avaricious
torrents
,
Pol.
Vergil
.
Hist.
in
Ric
2.
lib.
20.
by
the
Statutes
of
Provisors
,
and
Premunire
:
and
oftentimes
to
give
stout
denials
,
to
unreasonable
demands
;
as
the
English
Clergy
themselves
,
at
last
,
Lo.
Herb.
Hen.
8.
fo.
57
,
59.
adventured
to
do
,
in
the
years
1515.
and
1518.
And
observable
also
is
it
,
that
Q.
Mary
,
though
most
zealous
for
the
Doctrines
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
yet
in
restoring
the
Pope's
Supremacy
,
she
and
the
State
were
very
cautious
,
like
those
whom
others
harms
had
made
to
beware
;
and
some
prudent
provisions
were
made
in
that
behalf
:
Stat.
1
&
2
Phil.
&
mar
.
cap.
8.
Coke
3.
Instit.
cap.
4.
fo.
127.
neither
were
the
Statutes
of
Premunire
repeal'd
in
all
her
raign
;
but
the
Pope's
Supremacy
was
restor'd
,
not
simpliciter
,
but
secundum
quid
,
as
bounded
within
some
legal
limitations
.
But
her
raign
was
short
,
and
not
pleasant
,
and
the
Pope
wanted
time
to
work
her
for
his
purpose
,
for
having
got
his
head
in
,
he
did
not
doubt
but
by
degrees
to
thrust
in
his
whole
body
:
for
it
is
ever
observable
,
that
in
the
Papal
concerns
there
is
no
moderation
,
for
they
must
have
all
,
or
nothing
,
let
their
pretences
,
and
promises
,
at
first
admission
,
be
what
ever
they
will
.
And
whatever
Prince
,
or
State
shall
once
admit
of
any
Papal
authority
within
their
Dominions
,
their
destiny
may
easily
be
read
,
that
they
,
and
their
people
,
must
for
ever
after
be
slaves
,
or
if
they
once
begin
to
boggle
,
or
kick
,
the
Casuists
have
legitimated
many
ways
to
rid
them
out
of
the
World
,
for
the
advancement
of
the
Catholick
cause
,
and
the
propagation
of
the
Roman
Faith
.
Now
,
after
this
imperfect
Account
given
of
the
Rents
,
and
Revenues
of
the
Popes
,
heretofore
issuing
out
of
this
Kingdom
,
if
any
one
shall
desire
to
have
some
estimate
made
of
the
summs
,
I
must
profess
it
beyond
the
reach
of
my
Arithmetick
,
and
when
I
see
any
Accountant
do
it
,
Erit
mihi
magnus
Apollo
.
Yet
this
is
certain
,
that
they
were
very
vast
:
Otherwise
there
was
no
ground
for
that
Complaint
,
which
was
made
by
the
Kingdom
's
Representative
in
the
raign
of
K.
Edw.
3.
Rot.
Parl.
50
Ed.
3.
nu.
105.
Mat.
Paris
.
224.
That
the
Pope's
Collector
held
a
receipt
,
or
audit
,
equal
to
a
Prince
.
Or
for
that
which
King
John
wrote
to
the
Pope
in
his
time
,
That
this
Kingdom
yielded
him
more
profits
,
than
all
the
other
Countreys
on
this
side
the
Alpes
.
Id.
224.
Or
for
that
boast
of
the
Pope
,
Vere
,
inquit
Papa
,
hortus
noster
deliciarum
est
Anglia
,
vere
puteus
est
inexhaustus
:
Et
ubi
multa
abundant
,
de
multis
multa
sumere
licet
.
Antiq
Britt
.
fo.
178.
Or
for
the
computation
made
in
the
time
of
King
Hen.
3.
Repertus
est
annuus
redditus
Papae
talis
,
quem
ne
regius
quidem
attigit
,
That
the
Pope's
rents
exceeded
the
Crown
revenues
.
Or
the
Remonstrance
to
the
same
purpose
from
the
whole
Kingdom
to
Pope
Innocent
the
fourth
in
the
year
1245.
Matt.
Paris
.
fo.
666.
698.
Act.
&
Mon.
Tom.
1.
exhibited
by
Mat.
Paris
,
Fox
,
and
others
,
too
long
to
be
here
inferred
,
but
most
worthy
to
be
read
,
and
the
import
thereof
throughly
understood
.
Nay
we
may
well
judge
the
Pope's
incomes
to
exceed
all
account
,
when
it
appears
,
that
notwithstanding
some
notable
provisions
of
State
to
the
contrary
,
the
Pope's
intradó
should
yet
carry
so
huge
a
proportion
,
That
in
the
Parliament
held
in
the
twenty
third
year
of
King
Hen.
Io.
Herb.
Hist.
Hen.
8.
fo.
330.
8.
it
was
computed
,
that
the
Papacy
had
received
out
of
England
,
for
the
Investitures
of
Bishops
only
,
since
the
second
year
of
King
Hen.
7.
not
much
above
40
years
,
160000
l.
sterling
;
an
incredible
sum
,
considering
the
scarcity
,
and
value
of
silver
at
that
time
,
and
the
laws
against
such
exportations
.
And
the
sums
going
to
Rome
must
needs
be
infinite
,
Stat.
25
H.
8.
cap.
21.
when
a
Statute
prohibiting
the
payment
of
any
impositions
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
enumerating
some
of
the
ways
,
whereby
the
same
were
exacted
,
and
raised
,
concludes
those
ways
,
and
means
to
have
been
infinite
.
But
it
is
not
more
difficult
to
give
a
perfect
account
of
all
the
summs
,
than
it
is
easie
to
apprehend
and
understand
the
malevolent
influence
that
all
this
had
upon
the
Kingdom
:
when
it
is
most
evident
,
that
our
Kings
were
thereby
continually
affronted
,
vexed
,
and
debased
:
The
Rights
of
all
persons
injuriously
invaded
,
and
usurp'd
upon
:
The
Coin
,
and
Treasure
of
the
Nation
continually
drained
out
:
The
secrets
of
the
Kingdom
discovered
:
All
Arts
,
Learning
,
and
Trading
discouraged
:
The
whole
Nation
weakned
,
and
reduced
to
a
state
of
poverty
,
and
slavery
to
Strangers
,
and
laid
open
,
and
naked
to
the
invasion
of
all
enemies
.
All
which
we
have
transmitted
to
us
by
unquestionable
Authorities
,
the
Rolls
and
Records
of
Parliaments
,
Statutes
,
and
the
Historians
of
those
times
,
generally
Romanists
,
not
sparing
to
speak
out
,
though
so
much
reflecting
upon
their
Holy
Father
the
Pope
,
choosing
rather
to
discover
the
Truth
,
than
conceal
their
Fathers
shame
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Matthew
Paris
Vindicated
.
OF
the
Historians
which
we
have
made
use
of
in
these
discoveries
,
and
Collections
,
you
see
we
have
been
much
beholden
to
Matt.
Paris
,
who
seldom
spares
to
cry
out
,
with
great
resolution
,
upon
the
corruptions
of
the
Church
in
his
time
,
and
particularly
upon
the
cruel
exactions
,
and
extorsions
of
the
Popes
,
and
their
Creatures
;
who
biting
so
hard
upon
this
sore
,
I
find
the
Cardinals
Bellarmine
,
and
Baronius
,
endeavouring
to
loosen
his
teeth
.
Bellarmin
speaks
of
him
thus
,
Bell.
de
Script
.
Eccl.
in
M.
Paris
.
fo.
248.
Haec
Historia
multa
habet
scitu
digna
,
praesertim
de
rebus
Ecclesiasticis
,
de
concilio
Lugdunensi
,
de
dissidio
inter
Ecclesiam
&
Imperium
.
Sed
quoniam
editaest
ab
haereticis
Tigurinis
,
caute
legenda
est
:
non
pauca
enim
leguntur
tum
in
ipso
libro
,
tum
in
notis
marginalibus
,
quae
videntur
addita
ab
haereticis
,
ad
invidiam
conflandam
Rom.
Ecclesiae
,
i.
e.
This
History
hath
many
things
worthy
to
be
known
,
chiefly
touching
Ecclesiastical
affairs
,
the
Council
of
Lyons
,
and
the
difference
between
the
Church
,
and
the
Empire
:
But
inasmuch
as
it
is
now
published
by
the
Tigurin
Hereticks
,
it
is
to
be
warily
read
;
for
there
are
not
a
few
things
,
as
well
in
the
Book
it self
,
as
in
the
Marginal
Notes
,
which
seem
to
have
have
been
added
by
Hereticks
,
to
throw
envy
on
the
Roman
Church
.
And
then
Baronius
,
thus
,
Baron
.
Annal.
An.
Ch.
996.
Matt.
Paris
Hist.
Ang.
à
quo
si
quis
demat
calumnias
,
invectivas
,
dicacitates
,
&
blasphemias
in
Sedem
Apostolicam
,
ejusque
Pontifices
(
nisi
probra
illa
fuerint
additamenta
potius
ejus
qui
primus
edidit
,
haeretici
hominis
;
cum
peculiare
sit
illis
,
libros
,
quos
potuerint
,
depravare
)
aureum
sane
dixerit
comentarium
,
i.
e.
Matt.
Paris
,
the
English
Historian
,
whose
calumnies
,
invectives
,
twatling
malapertness
,
and
blasphemies
,
against
the
See
Apostolick
,
and
the
Popes
,
if
any
one
lay
aside
(
unless
those
reproaches
were
rather
the
additions
of
some
Heretick
that
first
publish'd
him
,
as
it
is
peculiar
to
such
to
deprave
all
the
Books
they
can
)
he
might
esteem
it
a
golden
Comentary
.
Which
aspersions
upon
the
credit
of
our
Historian
,
induces
me
to
make
a
little
enquiry
into
his
quality
,
and
reputation
:
and
that
the
rather
,
in
regard
I
find
two
of
our
own
Countrymen
endeavouring
also
to
throw
some
blots
upon
his
credit
,
viz.
John
Pitz
,
a
Collector
of
our
English
Writers
,
insinuating
his
discoveries
of
the
corruptions
of
the
Church
in
his
time
,
non
ab
ipso
sic
scripta
,
Jo.
Pitz.
de
Script
.
Angl.
Aet.
13.367
.
Brian
Twine
de
Antiq.
Oxon
.
li.
3.
fo.
283.
sed
ab
aliis
illi
falso
ascripta
fuisse
.
And
Brian
Twine
the
Oxford
Advocate
,
suspecting
the
fidelity
of
Archbishop
Parker
,
in
his
Edition
of
Matt.
Paris
.
For
what
the
Romanists
say
against
our
Historian
,
it
imports
no
more
than
a
light
suspicion
only
,
that
something
was
added
by
the
first
Editor
,
and
nothing
affirmed
directly
;
or
if
it
were
,
it
would
soon
vanish
,
upon
this
consideration
,
that
what
Matt.
Paris
writes
,
stands
justified
,
not
only
by
all
the
authentick
,
Eadmerus
lib.
2.
Malmsb.
lib.
2.
fo
,
136.
Nubrigens
.
lib.
1.
cap.
10.
and
uncontroulable
Records
,
but
also
by
the
concurrence
of
all
the
Historians
of
that
Age
,
(
besides
what
we
shall
presently
hear
in
vindication
of
our
Editions
more
directly
:
)
And
first
,
premising
that
Matthew
was
a
Benedictine
Monk
of
St.
Alban's
,
a
Servant
,
and
Favourite
of
King
Hen.
3.
in
whose
time
he
liv'd
,
and
at
whose
instance
he
compil'd
his
History
;
imployed
by
Pope
Innocent
the
fourth
,
not
only
to
visit
the
Monks
in
the
Diocess
of
Norwich
,
but
also
sent
to
reform
a
Convent
in
Norway
much
corrupted
:
Let
's
then
see
what
testimonies
are
given
of
him
.
Leland
thus
,
Jo.
Leland
.
Tom.
4.10
.
207.
Domum
reversus
assidue
,
quemadmodum
&
ante
fecit
,
studiis
vacabat
,
ac
doctos
viros
,
quotquot
tunc
temporis
in
Britannia
claruerunt
,
impensissime
coluit
,
unde
variam
sibi
multarum
rerum
cognitionem
pariebat
.
Quid
dixi
,
sibi
pariebat
?
immo
patriae
potius
,
&
posteritati
.
Jo.
Bale
,
Jo.
Balaeus
de
Script
.
Brit.
cent.
4.
n.
26.
to
the
same
purpose
,
and
further
,
giving
an
account
of
his
Histories
,
In
quibus
,
says
he
,
quorundam
Rom.
Pontificum
avaritias
,
fraudes
,
mendacia
,
dolos
,
pompas
,
impudentias
,
tyrannides
,
&
artes
pessimas
ita
depinxit
,
ut
nunquam
ullus
Apelles
melius
.
The
Centuriators
of
Magdeburg
give
him
this
Character
,
Cent.
Aet.
13.
cap.
10.
Vir
imprimis
eruditus
fuit
,
qui
&
singulari
fide
&
dexteritate
Historiam
Anglorum
conscripsit
;
proceeding
in
the
words
of
Bale
before
.
Flaccius
Illyricus
,
Catalog
.
Test
.
lib.
16.
speaking
of
his
History
,
saith
thus
.
In
eo
opere
valde
multa
narrat
de
gravissima
Papae
tyrannide
,
qui
miris
artibus
omnia
Eccles.
jura
ad
se
rapuerit
,
imo
&
quam
multiplicibus
artibus
Angliam
penitus
sit
depraedatus
,
expilaverit
,
&
exsuxerit
.
The
learned
Isaac
Casaubon
,
Is
.
Casaub●n
.
Epist.
ad
Carier
.
Ep.
1.
without
question
,
for
good
reason
breaks
out
thus
,
Quis
nescit
sanctissimam
Paparum
authoritatem
dudum
versam
esse
in
horribilem
tyrannidem
?
Jam
elapsa
sunt
multa
secula
cum
omnes
boni
hoc
vident
,
&
gemunt
.
Vnus
Matthaeus
Paris
probationi
ejus
rei
satis
superque
fuerit
.
And
,
Epist.
99.
in
another
Epistle
of
his
,
he
defends
Matt.
Paris
against
the
false
accusations
of
Coifetellus
drawn
from
that
of
Bellarmin
,
and
Baronius
before
:
adding
,
Proleg
.
ad
Ex.
Baronian
.
that
his
own
Eyes
,
comparing
the
Prints
,
with
the
extant
Manuscripts
,
sufficiently
confuted
their
slanders
,
as
vain
,
ridiculous
,
and
false
;
in
regard
he
found
no
variance
at
all
between
them
,
especially
in
that
which
concerns
the
Pope's
rapines
;
and
thereupon
he
concludes
thus
,
Quare
falsissima
est
Baronii
,
&
Bellarmini
confectura
.
The
modest
,
and
learned
Ger.
Jo.
Vossius
,
Ger.
Voss
.
de
Hist.
Latinis
lib.
2.
cap.
58.
on
whose
credit
much
may
be
taken
up
,
of
our
Historian
saith
thus
,
Historia
Matt.
Paris
Cantabrigiae
adservatur
in
Collegio
S.
Benedicti
:
Vti
&
in
Bibliotheca
Baronis
de
Lumleio
:
ac
primum
Londini
,
post
Tiguri
,
typis
divulgata
fuit
:
atque
id
fide
bona
,
ut
Manuscripti
quos
dixi
,
codices
culvis
fidem
fecerint
:
and
then
he
takes
notice
of
that
invidious
aspersion
of
Twine
;
who
being
an
Oxford
man
,
it
seems
he
was
never
so
happy
as
to
see
that
incomparable
treasure
of
Antiquities
in
Benet
Colledge
Library
in
Cambridge
,
congested
by
that
most
worthy
Prelate
;
where
his
own
Eyes
might
have
confuted
the
slander
of
his
pen.
Degoreus
Whear
,
Deg.
Whear
de
M●h●d
.
legend
.
Hist.
sect.
29.
in
his
excellent
Methodus
,
&c.
ranks
our
Historian
amongst
the
rest
thus
,
His
etiam
adnectat
veram
illam
&
fidelem
Matthaei
Parisiensis
Historiam
.
Lastly
,
An.
D.
1640.
Londini
.
Dr.
W.
Watts
,
a
very
good
Antiquary
,
and
Historian
,
puts
forth
Mat.
Paris
again
,
in
an
excellent
Equipage
,
and
with
all
attendants
befitting
his
merit
;
having
first
compared
the
former
London
Edition
of
Archb.
Parker
,
with
all
the
Manuscripts
extant
,
and
then
Printing
this
Verbatim
with
the
former
,
as
not
finding
that
differing
at
all
from
the
Manuscripts
.
One
whereof
,
remaining
in
the
King's
Library
at
St.
James's
,
Proleg
.
ut
supr.
and
which
Is
.
Casaubon
examined
,
and
had
some
time
in
his
keeping
,
is
taken
to
be
the
very
authentick
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
Author
,
written
with
his
own
hand
,
and
heretofore
kept
in
the
Monastery
Library
of
St.
Alban's
.
Then
,
for
the
aspersion
of
Twine
,
it
is
,
without
all
doubt
,
as
false
,
and
frivolous
,
as
it
is
unworthy
;
proceeding
chiefly
from
his
inveterateness
against
the
most
eminent
University
of
Cambridge
,
which
it
seems
he
could
not
vent
,
without
endeavouring
to
blast
the
memory
of
a
most
reverend
,
learned
,
and
faithful
Prelate
,
whose
great
integrity
,
and
fame
,
will
ever
stand
impenetrable
to
the
teeth
of
this
angry
nibler
.
Thus
,
having
set
our
honest
Author
rectus
in
Curia
,
upon
the
testimonies
of
so
many
creditable
Witnesses
,
we
may
well
conclude
,
That
the
Times
,
the
Popes
,
and
the
Court
of
Rome
were
corrupted
,
and
not
the
Historian
:
and
that
what
we
have
of
Matt.
Paris
is
but
the
Eccho
of
the
People's
complaints
,
and
groans
,
in
those
times
,
which
sounding
so
harsh
in
the
Romanists
ears
,
it
is
no
wonder
they
are
so
displeased
to
hear
it
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Abbies
,
Monasteries
,
&c.
HItherto
our
Collections
have
reached
only
to
mention
,
or
point
at
such
summs
of
money
as
heretofore
went
out
of
England
to
the
Popes
,
and
Court
of
Rome
,
whilst
they
excercifed
any
power
here
.
Now
,
if
I
should
proceed
to
specifie
the
other
vast
summs
of
money
,
as
yearly
,
nay
daily
issued
out
of
the
King
's
publick
Exchequer
,
and
the
People's
private
purses
,
upon
the
score
of
Popery
,
and
as
appurtenant
thereunto
,
spent
and
expended
within
the
Kingdom
,
to
vain
,
insignificant
,
and
superstitious
purposes
;
I
should
tire
my
Reader
with
multitudes
of
particulars
,
and
yet
shame
my self
,
in
falling
so
infinitely
short
of
such
an
Account
as
Truth
would
make
:
And
therefore
I
shall
only
hint
briefly
at
some
heads
,
or
generals
of
the
same
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
V●d
.
Speed's
Catal●g●e
.
the
founding
,
and
endowing
of
a
multitude
of
Abbies
,
Monasteries
,
Nunneries
,
Chanteries
,
Free-Chappels
,
and
Colledges
,
within
the
Realm
;
and
those
generally
with
the
best
lands
,
and
revenues
,
exhausted
and
swallowed
up
many
fair
estates
,
diverting
them
from
the
right
heirs
,
to
the
ruine
,
or
decay
of
many
noble
Houses
,
and
Families
.
Then
the
Votaries
that
entered
into
these
Abbies
,
Monasteries
,
and
Nunneries
,
alwayes
carryed
their
portions
,
and
estates
along
with
them
:
and
by
themselves
,
or
their
friends
,
gave
either
Lands
,
Goods
,
Plate
,
Jewels
,
Copes
,
Vestments
,
or
some
other
Ornament
,
at
their
first
admittance
into
one
of
the
Convents
:
as
many
English
do
at
this
day
,
upon
their
entrance
into
religious
houses
,
and
Orders
,
beyond
the
Seas
.
These
Houses
were
also
wonderfully
inrich'd
by
the
burials
of
great
Persons
in
them
:
Weaver
Pun.
Mon.
fo.
158.
For
in
this
matter
of
Sepulture
,
Monasteries
,
and
Abbies
were
alwayes
preferred
greatly
,
before
all
other
Churches
,
upon
the
estimation
of
the
Sanctity
of
those
places
,
and
a
presumption
that
their
Souls
in
Purgatory
should
have
some
benefit
by
the
Prayers
of
the
professed
there
:
with
this
further
confidence
,
that
such
as
were
buryed
in
Fryers
habits
,
should
have
wonderful
advantages
thereby
:
For
which
purpose
,
St.
Ri●
.
Baker
in
K.
John
.
Dugdal
.
Ant.
Warw.
fo
115.
it
is
said
that
King
John
was
buryed
at
Worcester
in
a
Monks
Cowl
.
And
Mr.
Dugdale
makes
mention
of
some
of
the
Honourable
family
of
the
Hastings
,
that
lye
buryed
in
the
Grey
Fryers
,
at
Coventre
,
in
the
very
habits
of
Fryers
Minors
:
Proceeding
,
that
this
Orders
of
Fryers
was
so
much
reverenced
by
the
generality
of
people
,
that
by
the
Bequests
,
and
Testaments
of
most
men
,
and
women
,
of
abilities
,
it
appears
that
formerly
they
seldom
neglected
to
give
more
,
or
less
to
one
,
or
other
religious
House
of
this
Rule
:
and
if
they
were
Persons
of
quality
,
they
commonly
made
choice
of
their
Sepulture
in
one
of
them
.
Neither
was
it
the
least
policy
of
these
Fryers
to
obtain
from
great
persons
such
a
disposal
of
their
bodies
,
considering
how
they
were
generally
employed
,
and
trusted
in
making
their
Wills
,
and
Testaments
:
for
where
ever
they
sped
in
that
kind
,
they
were
sure
to
have
a
good
Legacy
from
the
Testator
,
and
not
without
hope
,
by
so
fair
an
Example
,
to
obtain
no
less
advantage
by
his
posterity
.
Thomas
Walsingham
,
Tho
Walsing.
in
Ed.
1
fo.
20.
speaking
of
the
burial
of
Queen
Elianor's
heart
in
the
Church
of
the
Fryers
Minors
in
London
,
did
not
without
cause
complain
thus
of
them
,
Qui
(
meaning
the
said
Fryers
)
sicuti
&
cuncti
fratres
reliquorum
ordinum
,
aliquid
de
corporibus
quorumcunque
potentium
morientium
sibimet
vendicabant
,
more
canum
cadaveribus
assistentium
,
ubi
quisque
suam
particulam
avide
consumendam
expectat
,
i.
e.
These
,
as
all
the
Fryers
of
the
like
Orders
,
challenged
something
as
their
due
from
the
bodies
of
great
men
dying
,
like
a
company
of
dogs
snatching
every
one
at
a
piece
of
a
dead
Carcass
:
Thus
Walsingham
,
being
a
Monk
,
out
of
envy
,
spared
not
to
snarle
at
the
nimble
Fryers
;
who
,
no
doubt
but
some
time
or
other
would
be
even
with
him
,
and
those
of
his
Order
.
Then
these
Professed
Monks
,
and
Fryers
,
upon
their
visiting
,
and
confessing
of
the
sick
,
alwayes
used
the
most
perswasive
arguments
they
could
,
for
the
sick
person
to
bestow
something
toward
maintenance
of
their
Fraternities
,
or
repairing
of
their
Covents
:
and
that
he
would
bequeath
his
Body
to
be
buryed
in
the
Church
of
their
Covent
,
promising
they
would
daily
say
Prayers
,
and
Masses
,
for
his
soul's
ease
in
,
and
release
out
of
Purgatory
.
And
by
confessing
such
as
were
in
health
,
they
frequently
injoined
such
penances
,
as
made
to
the
prejudice
of
the
sinners
purse
,
but
their
own
profit
.
Of
the
Exorbitances
of
these
cloister'd
Monks
,
and
Fryers
,
many
examples
might
be
produced
,
as
of
their
Ribauldry
,
Lechery
,
Quarelling
,
Fighting
,
Idleness
,
Cheating
,
Thieving
,
Debauchery
,
Gluttony
,
&c.
all
maintain'd
by
the
People's
money
:
but
we
will
here
content
our selves
with
one
instance
only
.
Cook
4
Insti
.
c.
11.
fo.
112.
King
Edward
the
first
,
about
the
latter
end
of
his
raign
having
collected
a
vast
summ
of
money
,
to
carry
on
his
warr
against
the
Scots
,
and
layd
it
up
in
his
Treasury
at
Westminster
,
his
Treasury
was
broken
up
in
the
night
,
and
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
in
money
,
besides
Plate
,
and
Jewels
,
stol'n
out
of
it
,
by
the
Abbot
,
and
Monks
of
Westminster
,
and
their
confederates
,
whereof
eight
and
forty
Monks
,
with
the
Abbot
,
were
apprehended
,
and
sent
Prisoners
to
the
Tower
;
and
by
Inquisition
,
and
examination
of
witnesses
,
it
appeared
that
divers
of
the
Monks
,
and
other
persons
in
the
night
time
were
seen
often
passing
to
and
fro
the
Kings
treasury
,
Pat.
31
Ed.
1.
m.
23.
dors.
De
inquirend
.
de
thesaurar
.
Regis
fracto
.
and
the
Abby
,
carrying
bundles
in
their
arms
,
and
laps
,
and
that
they
conveyed
away
by
water
great
hampers
that
were
very
heavy
;
and
some
part
of
the
King's
Plate
,
and
Jewels
,
were
found
,
and
seised
in
London
,
and
other
places
:
upon
which
the
Monks
,
were
long
detained
in
prison
,
till
afterwards
released
by
the
King
's
special
command
,
when
he
repaired
to
Westminster
to
give
thanks
to
God
,
for
his
Victories
over
the
Scots
.
Matthew
Westminster
,
Matt.
Westm.
An.
1303.
a
Monk
of
that
Abby
,
minceth
this
story
of
the
Robbery
of
the
Kings
Treasury
,
in
favour
of
the
Monks
,
and
sayes
that
only
Ten
of
them
were
imprisoned
;
when
it
appears
by
the
Record
,
that
48
of
them
,
Cook
ut
Supra
.
with
the
Abbot
,
were
imprisoned
,
and
Indited
for
it
.
And
upon
this
occasion
it
was
,
that
the
Court
of
Exchequer
,
sometimes
called
the
Novel
Exchequer
,
was
new
built
.
Chanterys
,
Free-Chappels
,
and
Colledges
,
as
they
were
instituted
,
and
employed
,
spent
and
exhausted
huge
summs
of
money
,
and
revenues
,
the
purposes
of
which
expence
will
appear
in
the
brief
description
of
the
nature
of
those
Foundations
.
A
Chantery
(
so
called
à
Cantando
)
was
a
Chappel
(
commonly
annexed
to
some
Parochial
,
Chantery
Collegiate
,
.
or
Chathedral
Church
)
endowed
with
Lands
,
or
some
other
yearly
revenues
,
for
the
maintenance
of
one
,
or
more
Priests
,
daily
to
sing
Masse
,
Vid.
Stat.
37
H.
8.
ca.
4.
&
1
Ed.
6.
ca.
14.
for
the
souls
of
the
Donors
,
or
Founders
,
and
such
others
as
they
did
appoint
.
Now
the
exact
number
of
all
these
in
England
cannot
be
known
,
for
they
were
very
numerous
:
but
if
at
Mathematician
measured
Hercules
by
his
foot
,
a
probable
conjecture
may
be
made
of
them
from
those
which
were
founded
in
the
Chathedral
of
St.
Paul
in
London
;
for
in
the
second
year
of
King
Ed.
the
sixth
,
a
certificate
was
returned
by
the
Dean
and
Chapter
of
St.
Paul's
,
to
the
King's
Commissioners
,
affirming
,
that
they
had
seven
and
forty
Chanterys
in
that
Church
:
according
to
which
proportion
there
was
certainly
a
vast
revenue
swallowed
up
by
them
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
:
For
there
was
not
a
Cathedral
,
or
Collegiate
Church
in
England
,
but
some
number
of
Chanterys
were
founded
in
them
,
and
in
many
Parochial
Churches
also
:
And
if
the
modell
of
the
Country
Churches
be
observed
,
very
often
some
additional
building
,
or
excrescence
appears
,
differing
from
the
old
,
or
first
.
Fabrick
,
erected
and
used
for
these
Chanterys
.
And
that
the
nature
,
and
use
of
these
may
be
the
better
apprehended
,
we
will
here
specifie
the
Foundation
,
and
Ordination
of
one
of
them
,
viz.
Thomas
de
Pakinton
,
in
the
year
1348.
W.
Duadale
Amiq.
Warw.
in
Chelmscote
.
An.
22.
Edward
the
third
,
founded
a
Chantery
at
Chelmescote
in
Warwickshire
,
and
setled
Lands
,
and
Tenements
,
of
a
good
value
to
maintain
four
Priests
,
to
sing
Mass
for
his
Lord
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
his
Countess
,
Children
,
and
Ancestors
;
as
also
for
himself
,
his
Parents
,
Kinsfolks
,
and
their
posterity
,
and
for
the
Souls
of
all
faithful
people
deceased
,
in
manner
following
,
viz.
Two
of
them
,
which
were
to
inhabite
near
the
Chappel
at
Chelmscote
,
every
day
to
sing
the
Mattens
of
the
day
,
and
of
the
blessed
Lady
,
with
all
Canonical
hours
distinctly
,
and
openly
:
and
to
sing
Mass
daily
;
viz.
one
of
them
every
Sonday
,
and
on
the
great
Festivals
;
and
on
Monday
the
Mass
of
the
holy
Trinity
;
Tuesday
of
St.
Thomas
the
Martyr
;
on
Wednesday
of
St.
Katherine
,
and
St.
Margaret
;
Thursday
of
Corpus
Christi
;
Friday
of
the
holy
Cross
;
and
Saturday
of
the
Annunciation
of
our
Lady
,
The
other
Priest
to
celebrate
every
day
the
Mass
of
Requiem
for
the
Souls
of
all
faithful
departed
this
life
;
and
in
every
Mass
to
say
7
Collects
,
one
of
the
celebration
of
the
Mass
;
the
second
for
him
the
said
Thomas
de
Pukinton
,
viz.
Deus
qui
Caritatis
,
&c.
the
third
also
for
him
after
his
death
,
Deus
cujus
misericordiae
,
&c.
the
fourth
of
St.
Thomas
the
Martyr
:
the
fifth
of
the
Annunciation
of
the
blessed
Virgin
:
the
sixth
for
the
Souls
of
the
deceased
,
beginning
with
Inclina
:
the
seventh
the
general
Collect
,
which
beginneth
Sanctissima
Dei
genetrix
Maria
,
especially
naming
therein
the
said
Earl
,
his
Countess
,
and
Children
,
and
him
the
said
Thomas
de
Pakinton
,
and
all
his
kindred
:
and
upon
all
Holy
dayes
to
say
a
Placebo
,
and
Dirige
;
with
special
commendation
of
the
Souls
of
the
Persons
before
spoken
of
,
and
the
souls
of
all
the
faithful
deceased
,
Likewise
he
ordained
that
the
other
two
Priests
should
live
together
near
the
Church
,
and
be
daily
present
therein
at
Mattens
,
and
all
other
Canonical
hours
,
to
joyn
with
the
other
Priests
,
except
just
cause
and
hinderance
happened
;
and
daily
sing
Mass
at
the
Altar
near
his
Fathers
grave
.
And
that
all
these
Priests
,
before
their
admission
to
these
Chanterys
,
should
take
their
corporal
Oaths
to
observe
all
the
Orders
to
their
utmost
power
.
And
this
Ordination
,
containing
several
other
particulars
,
was
confirm'd
by
the
Canons
of
Kenilworth
,
Rectors
of
the
Church
;
by
John
de
Chelmescote
Vicar
;
the
Earl
of
Warwick
;
and
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
Free-Chappels
,
were
such
as
were
founded
,
Free-Chappels
.
and
endowed
,
and
had
no
relation
unto
,
or
dependance
on
a
Mother-Church
;
(
saving
only
the
right
of
Sepulture
:
)
and
these
were
greater
than
Chanterys
,
having
greater
Revenues
,
and
more
room
for
Priests
,
and
more
Priests
for
that
room
,
to
sing
Mass
,
and
pray
for
the
souls
of
the
Founders
,
and
others
,
according
to
the
institution
.
Colledges
were
Foundations
of
like
nature
,
Colledges
.
and
though
fewer
in
number
,
yet
were
richer
than
both
the
former
:
amongst
which
the
Colledge
of
Fotheringhay
,
Speed
Catal.
in
Northampt.
in
Northamptonshire
,
was
yearly
valued
at
four
hundred
nineteen
pounds
,
eleven
shillings
,
ten
pence
,
half-penny
.
For
the
Offices
,
and
imployments
of
the
Priests
in
these
,
and
the
Free-Chappels
maintained
,
they
were
much
of
the
nature
of
Chanterys
,
of
which
enough
before
.
Now
,
the
yearly
value
of
all
those
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Rents
,
and
Revenues
,
which
were
setled
upon
these
Abbys
,
Monasterys
,
Nunnerys
,
Chanterys
,
Colledges
,
and
Free-Chappels
,
without
doubt
was
as
vast
,
as
to
us
now
unknown
;
the
Pope
being
better
able
to
give
an
account
of
them
,
at
this
day
,
than
we
our selves
:
for
they
say
that
Rentals
,
and
Particulars
of
all
those
Lands
,
and
revenues
,
are
still
kept
upon
the
file
,
in
the
Pope's
study
,
that
great
Landlord
of
the
world
,
in
expectation
,
and
hope
,
they
will
once
revert
to
their
former
use
,
and
behoof
:
but
the
generous
English
will
not
easily
be
gull'd
,
and
they
will
not
be
wheadled
,
by
Romish
Arguments
,
out
of
their
Estates
.
In
the
next
place
,
Shrines
,
Images
,
Reliques
,
&c.
Shrines
,
Images
,
Reliques
,
Indulgences
,
&c.
in
a
multitude
of
places
within
the
Kingdom
,
daily
drew
great
summs
out
of
the
People's
purses
,
both
in
the
procuring
,
and
purchasing
,
and
donation
of
such
precious
Commodities
,
and
in
daily
resorting
to
them
afterwards
with
Vows
,
and
Offerings
.
But
these
being
of
the
same
nature
,
and
ejusdem
farinae
,
with
those
at
Rome
,
and
elsewhere
,
of
which
enough
before
,
we
will
trouble
you
no
more
with
them
here
.
So
the
Commanding
,
Dispensations
.
and
forbidding
many
things
,
wherein
Dispensations
might
be
had
from
Courts
,
and
Officers
here
;
as
certain
obstacles
of
marriage
;
the
use
,
and
difference
of
meats
;
vows
,
&c.
and
all
to
be
redeem'd
for
money
.
Many
wandring
Mountebank
Priests
went
up
and
down
the
Country
,
Mountebank
Priests
.
preaching
the
lives
of
some
holy
men
,
and
Saints
;
and
promising
the
simple
people
,
that
if
they
vowed
themselves
to
those
Saints
,
and
payd
something
in
hand
,
and
such
a
yearly
tribute
,
they
should
be
freed
from
such
diseases
as
they
desired
.
The
Bishops
had
divers
wayes
,
Bishops
,
and
Priests
.
and
Artifices
,
to
scrue
money
out
of
the
Priests
under
them
;
and
then
those
Priests
,
to
heal
themselves
,
were
forced
to
cheat
,
and
wring
money
out
of
the
people
.
Great
,
Consecrations
.
and
frequent
expences
were
had
in
Consecrating
,
and
hallowing
of
Churches
,
Church-yards
,
&c.
Baptizing
of
Bells
;
making
,
repairing
,
apparelling
,
and
adorning
of
Images
;
and
such
like
matters
:
for
upon
pretence
that
these
,
or
any
of
these
,
were
prophaned
,
by
several
and
trifling
wayes
;
then
all
must
be
consecrated
anew
,
and
the
Parish
,
and
the
People
Assessed
,
and
constrained
to
pay
deeply
for
it
.
And
of
this
kind
of
grievances
,
great
complaints
were
often
made
.
Many
Courts
were
also
in
England
,
Courts
.
to
which
citations
,
and
summons
were
made
;
and
therein
People
continually
vexed
,
tormented
,
and
excommunicated
;
and
thence
dismissed
never
,
till
excessive
summs
were
extorted
,
and
payd
:
the
aggrieved
partys
not
daring
to
appeal
to
Rome
,
for
fear
of
more
excessive
charges
.
Nay
the
corruptions
in
,
and
the
grievances
growing
by
these
Courts
,
as
they
were
innumerable
,
so
no
other
way
tolerable
,
but
that
all
was
to
be
redeemed
for
money
.
And
one
pretty
trick
the
Ecclesiastical
Judges
had
in
these
Courts
;
that
when
the
business
of
matrimony
had
proceeded
so
farr
,
that
one
of
the
partys
had
pretended
a
Contract
,
which
the
other
denyed
,
and
that
some
gifts
,
as
earnests
of
love
,
or
marriage
,
had
passed
between
them
,
the
Ecclesiastical
Judges
,
separating
the
partys
,
would
keep
the
gifts
for
themselves
,
as
forfeited
,
or
escheated
.
Visitors
,
Visitors
&c.
and
Synodal
Judges
,
travelling
about
the
Country
,
with
a
numerous
retinue
of
Advocates
,
Proctors
,
Notaries
,
Registers
,
Summoners
,
Servants
,
Apparitors
,
and
Officers
,
under
Colour
of
visiting
of
Churches
,
Chappels
,
and
Parishes
,
were
a
very
great
burden
,
and
charge
to
the
People
where
ever
they
came
,
scruing
money
upon
every
pretence
out
of
their
pockets
,
as
they
pleased
,
besides
annual
summs
claimed
as
due
;
making
themselves
stalking-horses
,
whereby
any
man
might
satisfie
his
revenge
,
or
malice
upon
his
Neighbour
,
upon
Complaint
,
Suggestion
,
or
information
,
of
wrongs
done
,
or
Canons
broke
;
whereupon
sentences
,
censures
,
Condemnations
,
and
Excommunications
,
with
all
rigour
,
followed
,
to
the
utter
undoing
of
many
men
,
the
inriching
the
Judges
,
and
Officers
,
but
never
turning
to
any
avail
,
or
satisfaction
of
the
Complainant
.
These
Itinerants
also
extorted
great
summs
,
as
they
pleased
,
weekly
,
monethly
,
or
yearly
,
from
Usurers
,
Brokers
,
Scriveners
,
Bakers
,
Butchers
,
Victuallers
,
Physitians
,
Surgeons
,
Midvives
,
Schoolmasters
,
&c.
Private
Confessions
,
Confessions
.
as
they
were
managed
,
were
the
more
frequently
,
and
excessively
abused
,
for
the
drawing
moneys
out
of
men
;
in
regard
the
cheat
was
closely
handled
,
whilst
the
Sinner's
conscience
was
quieted
,
and
the
world
served
with
a
publick
penance
,
or
some
visible
addresses
to
these
Confessors
.
The
new
Doctrine
,
Purgatory
.
and
invention
of
Purgatory
,
bred
by
Superstition
,
and
nursed
by
Covetousness
,
as
it
was
managed
,
became
a
most
forceable
engine
,
continually
to
drain
the
People's
money
.
For
when
men
were
made
to
believe
,
that
after
death
their
Souls
should
enter
into
a
region
of
Fire
,
there
to
suffer
long
,
and
bitter
torments
,
to
be
purged
,
and
fitted
for
the
region
of
bliss
:
but
yet
to
be
eased
there
,
and
the
sooner
released
,
according
to
the
measure
,
and
number
of
the
Masses
,
Offices
,
and
Prayers
,
which
should
be
made
on
their
behalf
here
,
whilst
they
lay
broiling
in
that
fearful
State
:
People
were
put
upon
it
,
to
make
the
best
provision
they
could
in
their
life-time
,
or
at
least
at
their
deaths
,
that
such
helps
,
and
means
should
be
used
,
on
their
behalf
,
as
they
might
reasonably
reckon
upon
a
short
,
and
tolerable
continuance
there
.
To
this
purpose
the
Founding
,
and
Endowing
of
Monasteries
,
Abbys
,
Nunnerys
,
by
the
best
,
and
richer
sort
,
and
the
Colledges
,
Free-Chappels
,
and
Chanterys
,
by
the
middle
sort
of
people
,
according
to
their
respective
abilitys
,
and
the
apprehensions
they
had
of
this
future
State
,
all
pointed
at
the
good
of
the
Founder's
soul
after
death
,
and
the
souls
of
such
others
as
he
appointed
;
of
which
we
have
had
something
before
.
But
then
,
alas
,
for
those
poor
Creatures
,
whose
small
estates
,
and
narrowness
of
fortunes
,
would
not
reach
to
such
provisions
,
what
would
become
of
them
?
These
then
were
put
to
it
,
to
make
the
best
shift
they
could
for
themselves
;
by
endeavouring
in
their
life-time
,
to
get
an
interest
in
the
favour
,
and
merit
of
some
Saint
,
and
by
purchasing
,
and
getting
all
the
Indulgences
they
could
:
for
it
was
a
very
sad
thing
to
leave
all
to
chance
,
or
to
trust
to
the
voluntary
intercession
of
others
;
this
would
leave
them
at
a
great
uncertainty
,
and
,
in
articulo
mortis
,
make
the
poor
Soul
shift
its
mansion
in
a
most
fearful
apprehension
,
and
horrour
.
Indeed
Sir
Thomas
Moore
was
so
Charitable
a
Sollicitor
for
these
poor
Souls
,
Sr.
Thomas
More
's
Supp●ication
of
souls
.
In
imitation
of
Gerson's
quer●●a
defunctorum
in
igne
Purgatrorio
ad
Supersites
amico●
.
Pars
4
oper.
Coll.
959.
that
he
drew
up
a
most
Pathetical
Supplication
for
them
,
and
presented
it
in
their
names
thus
,
To
all
good
Christen
people
,
in
most
piteous
wise
continually
calleth
,
and
cryeth
upon
your
devout
Charity
,
and
tender
pitie
,
for
help
,
comfort
,
and
relief
,
your
late
acquaintance
,
kindred
,
Companions
,
Spouses
,
Playfellows
,
and
friends
,
and
now
your
humble
,
and
unacquainted
,
and
half
forgotten
Suppliants
,
poor
Prisoners
of
God
,
the
silly
Souls
in
Purgatory
,
here
abiding
,
and
induring
the
grievous
pains
,
and
hote
clensing
fire
,
&c.
But
yet
,
not
trusting
to
the
uncertain
Charity
of
others
,
most
persons
strained
to
the
utmost
,
and
many
most
excessively
,
their
fortunes
considered
,
to
leave
some
provision
behind
them
,
for
that
purpose
:
and
most
commonly
by
their
last
Wills
,
and
Testaments
,
which
were
accounted
sacred
,
and
carrying
an
Obligation
more
than
ordinary
,
for
all
persons
concern'd
to
see
them
performed
:
and
thereby
,
or
by
Acts
executed
in
their
life-time
,
it
was
not
rare
,
for
many
men
,
though
they
had
many
Children
to
provide
for
,
or
many
debts
to
pay
,
to
post-pone
all
relations
,
and
considerations
to
this
concern
of
the
Soul
,
and
to
appoint
,
and
take
Order
for
Masses
Satisfactory
,
Anniversaries
,
Obits
,
Requiems
,
Dirges
,
Placebo's
,
Trentalls
,
Lamps
,
Lights
,
and
other
offices
,
to
be
performed
daily
,
weekly
,
monethly
,
or
yearly
,
as
far
as
the
summs
destin'd
would
afford
,
for
the
ease
,
and
help
of
the
Testator's
Soul
.
Masses
satisfactory
,
Masses
.
were
the
Romish
service
appointed
to
be
said
,
or
sung
,
at
a
certain
time
,
or
times
,
and
at
an
appointed
place
,
at
such
an
Altar
,
or
in
such
a
Chappel
,
with
special
reference
to
,
or
remembrance
of
such
a
Soul
,
or
Souls
,
tormented
in
Purgatory
.
An
Anniversary
,
Anniversa●y
.
was
the
appointment
,
and
performance
of
Prayers
,
at
such
,
or
such
a
time
,
once
a
year
,
for
the
souls
of
deceased
persons
:
Commonly
upon
the
day
of
the
death
of
the
party
who
appointed
it
:
and
this
in
imitation
of
the
old
Anniversary
dayes
,
whereon
the
Martyrdom
,
or
deaths
of
Saints
were
celebrated
.
An
Obit
,
Obit
.
was
a
funeral
Office
,
performed
for
the
dead
,
and
for
his
Soul's
health
,
at
certain
times
,
and
place
appointed
.
A
Requiem
,
Requiem
.
was
on
Office
,
or
Mass
,
commonly
sung
for
the
dead
,
so
called
from
those
words
in
it
,
Requiem
aeternam
dona
eis
,
Domine
.
A
Dirge
,
Dirge
.
quasi
dirige
,
was
an
office
of
the
same
nature
,
for
Souls
in
Purgatory
,
so
called
from
the
first
word
of
the
first
Antiphone
in
the
Office
,
Dirige
,
&c.
A
Placebo
,
Placebo
.
was
another
such
like
Office
,
or
Service
,
performed
for
the
health
,
and
good
Estate
of
some
Soul
,
or
Souls
,
so
called
from
the
word
Placebo
,
being
the
first
word
of
the
Office
.
A
Trental
,
from
the
French
Trente
,
Trental
.
was
a
service
of
thirty
Masses
,
said
or
sung
for
the
dead
,
or
a
service
performed
thirty
dayes
after
their
death
.
Lamps
,
and
Lights
,
Lamps
,
Lights
.
were
by
many
ordered
to
be
continually
burning
before
some
certain
Altan
,
Image
,
or
place
,
or
over
some
Sepulcher
,
so
hallowed
,
as
conceived
to
afford
some
ease
,
or
benefit
to
Souls
in
Purgatory
.
The
revenues
that
were
given
,
and
setled
,
for
the
maintenance
of
these
,
and
such
like
devices
,
which
were
very
considerable
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
were
by
the
Stat.
1
Edward
the
sixth
,
Cap.
14.
Stat.
1
Ed.
6.
Cap.
14.
given
to
the
King
;
and
they
,
as
vain
,
and
Superstitious
inventions
,
quite
nulled
.
What
an
esteem
was
formerly
had
of
the
vertue
,
and
efficacy
of
these
Masses
,
&c.
may
partly
appear
by
a
memorable
Record
still
extant
,
viz.
Alianor
Consort
of
King
Edward
the
first
,
dying
,
Pat.
19
E.
1.
m.
11.
Litera
supplicatoria
de
orando
pro
regina
defuncta
.
the
King
sent
out
a
writ
to
all
the
religious
Houses
,
and
Monks
of
Cluny
in
England
,
to
sing
Masses
,
and
make
Prayers
for
her
Soul
,
and
to
c●rtifie
him
the
number
of
the
Masses
they
should
perform
on
that
behalf
,
that
proportionably
he
might
shew
his
gratitude
to
them
.
So
,
in
the
year
1290.
Chron.
W.
Thorn
.
Coll.
1958.
Dominus
Thomas
(
Prior
of
Christs
Church
in
Canterbury
)
concessit
Domino
Regi
in
festa
translationis
beati
Edvar●i
Quinquaginta
Psalteria
,
Duo
Millia
CCCL
Missas
,
pro
animabus
Progenitorum
suorum
&
Reginarum
Angliae
,
as
an
Extraordinary
liberality
,
and
spiritual
Alms.
As
is
related
by
W.
Thorn
.
And
about
the
same
time
also
it
was
,
Bundel
.
Brev
An.
19
Ed.
1.
in
Turt
.
Lond.
that
Arnald
Otho
,
Abbot
of
Condam
,
sent
a
certificate
to
the
King
,
to
inform
him
what
Prayers
,
Masses
,
and
Anniversarys
,
he
and
his
Monastery
had
ordered
for
the
speedy
translation
of
his
deceased
Queen
to
the
heavenly
joys
.
From
all
this
now
may
easily
be
apprehended
the
force
of
vitiated
,
and
depraved
Imaginations
;
when
men's
Intellectua's
are
first
blinded
with
ignorance
,
and
then
led
by
Superstition
;
being
affrighted
with
uncouth
relations
of
Apparitions
,
Miracles
,
and
the
horrours
of
an
imaginary
Purgatory
:
what
will
they
not
do
,
or
undertake
,
to
alleviate
,
and
mitigate
,
in
tanto
,
if
not
in
toto
,
those
approaching
torments
?
and
for
that
purpose
,
suffer
themselves
to
be
haled
,
and
pulled
,
sometimes
one
way
by
guides
,
as
blind
as
themselves
;
and
sometimes
another
,
by
treacherous
,
and
dangerous
designers
.
Yet
in
the
darkest
of
these
times
,
there
wanted
not
some
,
that
could
discern
that
all
was
not
right
,
and
that
they
were
gotten
into
a
very
uncertain
,
and
dangerous
road
;
and
in
as
much
danger
from
their
guides
,
as
the
enemy
which
they
would
avoid
.
Some
of
these
,
in
a
more
serious
way
,
protesting
,
and
advising
both
against
the
Errour
,
and
the
danger
of
it
,
had
their
mouths
soon
stopp'd
;
when
others
more
jocular
,
between
jest
,
and
earnest
,
as
it
were
,
made
bold
with
the
corruptions
,
and
abuses
of
the
times
,
witness
the
wits
,
and
Satyrists
of
their
respective
times
Rob.
of
Glocester
,
John
Harding
,
Jeffrey
Chancer
,
John
Gower
,
Rob.
Longland
,
aliàs
Piers
Plowman
,
Lydgate
,
and
many
more
,
whose
dull
rimes
carryed
a
cutting
sence
with
them
.
Indeed
though
the
Lashes
of
a
Satyrist
seldom
or
never
produce
amendment
of
Epidemical
vices
,
and
Errors
;
yet
in
this
they
have
their
fruit
,
that
thereby
posterity
is
oftentimes
more
truly
informed
of
the
manners
,
and
genius
of
times
,
than
by
the
professed
Historian
,
who
rarely
touches
that
string
:
And
by
these
,
the
abuses
,
and
cheats
of
Priests
,
Monks
,
and
Fryers
,
in
their
Masses
,
Confessions
,
Shrifts
,
Penances
,
Pardons
,
Indulgences
,
Miracles
,
Reliques
,
&c.
all
serving
to
fill
the
people's
brains
with
vain
,
and
terrible
apprehensions
,
and
to
empty
their
purses
,
were
,
according
to
the
wit
of
their
respective
Ages
,
to
the
warning
of
this
,
notably
,
and
smartly
detected
,
arraigned
,
and
condemned
.
A
multitude
more
of
instances
might
be
given
,
of
the
Chargeableness
,
and
expensiveness
of
Popery
,
whereby
the
People
were
daily
abused
,
and
improverished
,
to
the
inriching
of
others
with
their
spoils
,
whose
natural
office
,
and
duty
was
,
to
feed
,
and
not
to
fleece
the
flock
.
Hence
hath
bin
noted
the
ready
tendency
of
degenerate
Religion
,
when
it
throws
off
its
spiritual
temper
,
at
the
same
time
to
grasp
at
Temporal
Power
,
and
Temporal
Riches
.
How
that
Power
was
usurp'd
,
we
have
in
part
seen
in
the
first
Tract
:
and
how
the
Riches
were
ingross'd
,
we
have
endeavoured
to
make
some
discovery
in
this
;
and
amongst
all
the
Arts
used
for
that
purpose
,
none
proved
more
effectual
,
than
this
device
of
Purgatory
:
this
was
the
fire
that
alwayes
kept
the
Pope's
Kitchin
warm
,
and
gave
life
to
Indulgences
,
Pardons
,
Dispensations
,
Jubiles
,
Regular
Foundations
,
Shrines
,
Masses
,
Confessions
,
&c.
I
must
confess
I
have
sometimes
endeavour'd
to
understand
the
nature
,
and
import
of
this
Popish
Purgatory
;
but
could
never
yet
meet
with
any
satisfaction
therein
:
And
to
say
truth
,
the
differences
amongst
the
Papists
are
so
many
,
and
irreconcileable
,
in
all
the
points
,
and
circumstances
which
concern
this
Doctrine
;
that
they
serve
sufficiently
,
in
stead
of
all
other
reasons
,
and
arguments
,
to
confute
it
.
E●kius
in
Enchei●id
.
First
,
for
the
place
,
Eckius
will
have
it
to
be
in
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
:
Some
will
have
it
in
mount
Aetna
,
Vesuvius
,
Hecla
,
Ande
,
or
some
such
other
ignivomous
Montgibels
;
and
Bernard
de
Bustis
in
an
Hill
of
Ireland
.
In
Rosa●
.
par●
3.
Ca.
2.
Next
,
for
the
torments
,
Sir
Thomas
More
will
have
them
to
be
only
by
fire
;
but
Fisher
his
fellow-sufferer
by
fire
,
and
by
water
:
Lorichius
neither
by
fire
,
Lorich
.
Instit.
Cathol.
nor
water
,
but
by
the
violent
convulsions
of
Hope
,
and
Fear
.
Then
,
Vid.
B.
Jewels
Defence
part
2.
cap.
16.
for
the
Executioners
,
or
Tormentors
,
these
differ
no
less
again
;
for
Bishop
Fisher
will
have
them
to
be
the
Holy
Angels
,
but
Sir
Thomas
More
to
be
the
very
Devils
.
Then
,
for
the
sins
to
be
there
expiated
,
some
will
have
them
to
be
the
Venial
only
,
and
others
say
the
Mortal
too
.
And
for
the
time
of
Souls
continuance
in
that
State
,
Dionys.
Carthus
.
de
4.
Noviss
.
Dennis
the
Carthusian
extends
it
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
when
Dominicus
à
Soto
limits
it
to
ten
years
;
and
others
make
it
depend
on
the
number
of
the
Masses
,
and
Offices
,
that
shall
be
done
on
their
behalf
,
or
if
the
Pope
do
but
speak
the
word
.
Lastly
,
for
the
extremity
of
the
pains
,
Aquinas
makes
them
as
violent
as
those
of
Hell
:
But
the
Rhemists
say
,
Rhem.
Annot.
in
Apoc.
14.13
.
Durand
.
de
Offic.
mortuor
.
cap.
7.
Beda
Eccles.
Hist.
lib.
5.
cap.
13.
that
the
Souls
there
are
in
a
very
fine
condition
:
And
Durandus
,
between
these
extremes
,
gives
them
some
intermission
from
those
terrible
pains
,
upon
Sundayes
,
and
Holy-dayes
.
Beda
tells
a
long
story
of
a
Northumberland
man
,
that
after
he
dyed
returned
to
life
again
,
and
gave
a
relation
of
the
condition
of
those
piteous
Souls
,
viz.
that
he
passed
through
the
middle
of
a
long
,
and
large
valley
,
that
had
two
lakes
in
it
,
on
either
side
one
all
along
,
both
top-ful
of
Souls
,
constantly
leaping
out
of
one
,
into
the
other
;
in
the
one
of
these
lakes
the
Souls
were
tormented
with
Fire
,
and
in
the
other
with
freezing
cold
,
and
when
a
Soul
had
bin
so
long
in
the
hot
lake
,
that
it
could
endure
no
longer
,
it
would
skip
out
into
the
cold
lake
;
and
when
it
had
layn
so
long
there
,
as
that
became
intolerable
,
it
would
leap
back
again
into
the
fiery
apartment
:
and
so
they
continued
continually
tormented
with
that
alternation
of
heat
,
and
cold
.
But
by
all
this
uncertainty
,
or
contrariety
rather
of
opinions
,
it
may
clearly
be
seen
,
upon
what
weak
foundations
they
have
raised
this
building
;
which
certainly
would
have
fallen
to
the
ground
long
ago
,
if
it
had
not
bin
for
the
profit
which
the
Popes
,
Priests
,
and
Fryers
have
raised
by
the
fiction
.
And
upon
this
one
point
of
Popish
Doctrine
,
viz.
Purgatory
,
as
I
noted
before
,
their
Masses
,
Requiems
,
Dirges
,
Trentals
,
Prayers
for
the
dead
,
the
Doctrine
of
merits
,
works
of
Supererogation
,
Indulgences
,
Pardons
,
Jubiles
,
&c.
do
depend
;
all
tending
to
bring
into
the
heavenly
Exchequer
at
Rome
,
where
,
by
inversion
of
the
Holy
Scripture
,
Gain
is
great
Godliness
:
and
though
St.
Peter
said
,
Silver
,
and
Gold
have
I
none
,
yet
those
which
pretend
to
be
his
Successors
,
ingross
to
themselves
the
Treasures
of
the
world
:
for
to
the
support
of
that
usurped
Hierarchy
,
all
Kings
,
with
the
People
,
were
by
these
Arts
forced
to
contribute
,
and
to
make
surrendry
of
their
Temporal
Power
,
and
Temporal
Riches
:
And
though
the
Pope
,
as
the
Head
thereof
,
glutted
himself
with
the
cream
of
the
Kingdom
's
wealth
;
yet
all
the
other
members
,
down
to
the
very
petty-toes
,
of
that
Romish
Body
,
would
be
continually
raking
,
and
scraping
for
themselves
;
being
as
spunges
to
suck
from
the
People
:
that
they
might
afford
sometimes
to
be
squeezed
by
the
Pope
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
The
Frier's
Case
.
ONe
way
,
specified
before
,
of
carrying
great
summs
out
of
the
Kingdom
to
Rome
,
was
Appeals
,
and
drawing
a
multitude
of
Causes
to
be
heard
,
and
determined
in
the
Court
of
Rome
:
and
though
those
were
not
always
the
most
weighty
,
or
difficult
;
yet
,
whatever
the
suggestion
was
,
if
introduced
with
money
,
the
cause
was
receiv'd
,
and
treated
accordingly
.
And
now
,
for
a
Conclusion
,
and
that
my
Reader
may
as
well
be
a
little
recreated
,
as
informed
what
kind
of
causes
were
brought
sometimes
before
his
Holiness
,
and
his
Courts
:
I
will
give
him
a
Report
,
or
Relation
of
a
certain
case
,
transmitted
thither
,
as
it
receiv'd
a
hearing
,
re-hearing
,
and
re-re-hearing
,
before
it
had
its
final
Resolution
in
the
Court
of
Rome
;
as
depending
there
near
upon
Fifty
years
,
before
it
was
dismist
.
St.
Francis
,
Anti-mach
.
fo.
86
,
&c.
the
Founder
of
the
Order
of
Franciscan
Friers
,
about
the
year
1198.
amongst
other
Articles
of
his
Rule
,
Ordained
thus
,
That
all
that
were
of
his
Order
,
for
Apparel
,
should
cloath
themselves
with
the
basest
,
vilest
,
and
of
the
lowest
price
that
could
be
:
That
they
should
only
have
one
Coat
,
with
a
Hood
,
and
another
without
a
Hood
:
That
they
should
wear
no
shoos
,
nor
ride
on
Horseback
.
Now
amongst
the
Friers
of
this
Order
,
there
grew
great
differences
,
and
disputations
,
about
the
Interpretation
of
this
one
Article
.
To
compose
which
,
a
General
Chapter
,
or
Convention
was
held
,
that
the
true
meaning
of
the
Article
might
be
understood
,
and
declared
,
and
that
all
might
sort
themselves
to
one
Habit
,
for
some
wore
habits
of
one
colour
,
and
some
of
another
:
and
some
wore
short
,
and
others
long
;
insomuch
as
they
seemed
not
to
be
all
of
the
same
Rule
,
and
Order
.
In
this
Chapter
,
or
Convention
,
there
were
notable
disputes
,
and
arguments
,
upon
all
the
points
,
or
branches
of
this
Article
.
But
about
the
two
last
points
they
came
to
agreement
without
much
difficulty
:
for
seeing
they
were
forbidden
to
ride
on
Horseback
,
they
resolv'd
to
ride
but
on
Asses
,
and
Mules
,
or
to
go
on
foot
,
as
now
commonly
they
do
;
wherein
they
considered
also
the
convenience
of
Asses
,
in
regard
they
could
keep
them
in
their
Covents
at
an
easier
charge
than
Horses
,
for
they
would
live
very
well
without
Provender
.
And
for
Shoos
,
they
resolved
,
that
they
would
take
away
the
uper
leather
,
leaving
a
sole
only
with
a
thong
,
to
go
over
the
foot
,
to
make
the
sole
fast
to
the
foot
,
and
so
they
should
not
be
Shoos
,
but
Soles
.
But
the
great
difficulty
was
about
the
Coat
,
and
Hood
:
And
there
were
some
cunning
Friers
,
good
at
division
,
who
divided
the
first
branch
of
the
Article
into
three
principal
Points
or
Questions
:
The
First
,
about
the
Colour
;
The
Second
,
about
the
Quantity
;
And
the
Third
,
about
the
form
,
or
fashion
of
the
Coat
,
and
Hood
.
To
the
First
,
First
great
Point
.
about
the
Colour
,
there
were
divers
Opinions
,
and
no
accord
could
be
amongst
them
.
For
the
glorious
St.
Francis
had
spoken
nothing
of
the
Colour
in
his
Rule
;
but
only
ordained
,
that
they
of
his
Order
should
wear
Habits
of
a
low
price
:
and
thereupon
fell
out
a
great
Question
,
viz.
what
Colour
was
of
least
price
,
and
would
seem
to
be
most
vile
.
Argum.
Some
reasoned
thus
,
That
the
Green
Colour
was
the
cheapest
,
and
vilest
;
and
that
it
was
ordinarily
seen
,
that
people
of
the
lowest
condition
,
as
Carters
,
Mariners
,
and
other
mean
people
,
wore
that
Colour
in
the
linings
of
their
Doublets
,
as
the
meanest
of
all
;
not
forgetting
the
green
Apron
,
generally
worn
by
the
plainest
sort
of
people
,
and
never
by
the
rich
.
They
argued
further
,
that
the
matter
wherewith
the
Green
Colour
is
made
,
is
Cheaper
,
and
readier
at
hand
,
than
any
other
;
for
with
Herbs
,
Leaves
,
and
Grass
,
the
Green
Colour
may
be
made
,
both
for
Linnen
,
and
for
Wollen
;
Nay
take
a
Maid
,
and
lay
her
but
along
on
the
Grass
,
and
every
one
will
say
she
has
a
Green
Gown
.
Ans.
But
others
were
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Murrey
,
or
Smoky
Colour
,
was
viler
,
easier
to
be
gotten
,
and
cheaper
,
than
the
Green
,
or
any
other
colour
;
for
to
make
that
colour
,
there
need
no
more
than
to
take
white
wool
,
and
soot
,
and
one
need
not
go
over
the
threshold
for
materials
for
that
dye
.
But
then
there
were
others
of
a
Third
Opinion
,
who
thought
themselves
more
certainly
in
the
right
,
than
either
of
the
other
Two
;
and
these
said
that
no
colour
was
more
easie
to
be
had
,
viler
,
or
more
suitable
to
their
Order
,
than
that
which
came
pure
from
the
Beast's
back
,
and
that
was
Black
,
or
White
:
And
that
it
would
correspond
with
St.
Francis
his
mind
,
and
design
,
that
they
should
wear
the
Colour
of
the
Beast
,
in
token
of
Humility
,
and
Patience
:
and
further
adding
,
that
all
other
Colours
cost
something
,
if
it
were
but
labour
,
but
the
Colour
of
the
Beast
would
cost
nothing
at
all
.
But
to
all
this
,
they
that
were
for
Green
,
or
Smokey
Colours
,
replyed
;
That
they
who
disputed
for
the
Colour
of
the
Beast
shewed
they
had
too
much
of
the
Beast
in
them
;
because
their
Conclusion
was
alternative
,
and
indeterminative
;
for
they
concluded
upon
White
,
and
Black
,
without
resolving
either
upon
the
one
,
or
the
other
;
and
that
such
a
Conclusion
implyed
a
contradiction
;
for
,
said
they
,
nothing
is
more
contrary
,
than
Black
,
and
White
.
Besides
,
if
they
weared
the
Colour
of
the
Sheep
,
it
might
give
occasion
unto
men
,
to
censure
them
for
being
Wolves
,
in
Sheep's
cloathing
.
They
urged
also
,
that
already
other
Mendicants
had
taken
up
those
two
Colours
,
for
the
Jacobins
wore
White
under
,
and
Black
above
:
and
the
Carmelites
contrary
,
Black
under
,
and
White
above
:
and
that
generally
all
other
sorts
of
Monks
,
which
held
the
Rules
of
St.
Augustin
,
St.
Bernard
,
St.
Benet
,
and
others
,
were
either
Black
,
or
White
;
and
it
might
be
esteemed
,
either
presumption
,
incroachment
,
or
usurpation
,
to
assume
the
Habits
,
or
Colours
of
others
;
and
therefore
that
would
not
be
the
way
to
draw
unto
them
the
Devotion
of
the
World
:
And
then
these
concluded
,
That
if
they
should
take
the
Colour
of
Black
,
there
were
some
Countreys
where
were
no
Black
Sheep
,
as
in
Berry
,
Limoges
,
and
Languedoc
;
in
which
Countrys
they
must
be
forced
to
dye
their
Wool
,
and
that
would
make
it
dear
,
and
,
by
consequence
,
directly
against
the
Rule
of
the
blessed
St.
Francis
;
and
how
should
they
pay
for
dying
,
when
they
are
expresly
forbidden
to
handle
any
Silver
?
And
then
,
if
the
Order
should
choose
the
White
Colour
,
there
are
other
Countreys
,
where
there
are
no
White
Sheep
,
or
but
few
,
as
in
Tuscany
,
and
other
places
;
so
that
there
the
Friers
must
have
their
Cloaths
out
of
far
Countrys
,
which
would
be
to
their
greater
cost
,
and
directly
also
against
their
Rule
,
and
Liberties
:
And
therefore
these
concluded
,
no
Colours
so
fit
,
as
the
Green
,
or
Smoaky
.
But
then
,
Rejoin'd
.
those
that
were
for
the
Colour
of
the
Beast
,
rejoin'd
,
and
said
,
That
that
Opinion
for
Green
,
and
that
other
for
Smoaky
Colours
,
were
the
most
Savage
,
and
Sordid
opinions
in
the
World
,
answerable
to
the
Reason
of
those
as
maintained
it
:
for
,
said
they
,
Green
is
a
Colour
most
fit
for
Fools
,
and
Jackanapes's
that
are
ordinarily
seen
in
that
Colour
.
And
then
,
in
Countrys
,
where
they
say
there
is
none
but
Black
Wool
,
how
can
they
dye
that
into
Green
,
or
Smoaky
?
But
,
by
this
time
the
Contest
grew
very
hot
,
which
a
shrewd
old
Frier
observing
,
and
suspecting
that
this
wrangling
about
Habits
,
would
bring
them
to
a
habit
of
wrangling
,
and
make
a
rent
in
the
Order
,
stood
up
,
and
after
silence
commanded
,
he
commended
all
those
that
had
so
throughly
,
and
learnedly
debated
the
matter
on
both
sides
:
but
seeing
,
said
he
,
the
case
is
very
weighty
,
and
difficult
,
it
seems
to
me
to
merit
the
Resolution
of
our
Holy
Father
the
Pope
,
and
that
it
ought
to
be
referred
to
his
determination
:
to
which
motion
,
for
that
time
,
they
all
assented
.
After
this
,
Second
great
Point
.
the
Seniors
of
the
Fraternity
caused
the
second
Question
of
the
three
to
be
proposed
,
touching
the
quantity
of
their
Habits
,
whether
they
should
be
long
,
or
short
;
wide
,
or
strait
.
And
to
this
,
a
number
stood
up
,
declaring
their
Opinion
to
be
,
That
the
Garments
of
their
Order
ought
to
be
short
,
and
strait
,
and
that
for
many
reasons
,
as
they
alledged
:
Argum.
For
,
said
they
,
Garments
that
are
short
,
and
strait
,
are
more
vile
,
and
better
cheap
,
than
such
are
,
that
be
long
,
and
large
,
because
they
have
not
so
much
stuff
in
them
:
Therefore
,
since
the
Glorious
St.
Francis
,
our
Founder
,
ordained
we
should
wear
Habits
vile
,
and
of
little
price
,
we
cannot
better
observe
that
Holy
Rule
,
(
wherein
consisteth
the
estate
of
perfection
)
than
in
making
our
Habits
as
short
,
and
strait
as
is
possible
.
Besides
,
said
they
,
our
blessed
Founder
hath
made
us
all
Mendicants
,
to
live
on
the
Charities
of
good
people
,
to
gather
which
,
we
must
be
always
travelling
,
and
running
about
the
Country
;
and
therefore
we
cannot
possibly
be
so
nimble
,
in
a
long
,
and
wide
,
as
in
a
short
,
and
strait
garment
.
But
then
presently
another
company
steps
up
,
Answ.
and
condemns
this
Opinion
,
as
the
most
strange
,
and
ridiculous
as
might
be
:
Because
,
said
these
,
if
Friers
should
wear
short
Habits
,
they
would
look
more
like
Jockeys
,
and
Millers
,
than
Friers
:
and
experience
shews
,
that
in
some
Countrys
,
where
Friers
used
to
wear
short
Habits
,
the
Order
was
presently
contemned
,
and
derided
,
and
men
call'd
them
curtail'd
Friers
.
Besides
,
the
very
mind
of
St.
Francis
,
in
this
,
may
somewhat
be
understood
,
because
in
this
Article
he
uses
the
word
Tunic
,
which
seems
to
signifie
a
long
Robe
,
or
Garment
.
Moreover
,
long
habits
are
more
seemly
for
religious
men
,
and
short
Habits
for
Lay-men
.
Further
they
said
that
all
other
sorts
of
Monks
wore
long
,
and
wide
Habits
,
and
it
would
be
a
great
blemish
,
as
well
as
a
Novelty
,
if
the
Order
of
the
most
glorious
St.
Francis
should
take
a
short
Habit.
And
then
,
said
they
,
when
we
go
into
the
Pulpit
to
Preach
,
or
when
we
go
to
say
Mass
,
will
it
not
be
a
rare
sight
for
us
to
go
like
Skipjacks
,
and
Millers
?
Therefore
these
concluded
,
that
their
Habit
should
be
long
,
and
large
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
Reply
.
the
first
Opinionists
in
this
point
Replyed
,
and
said
,
That
the
good
St.
Francis
had
taught
them
the
way
of
Humility
,
and
therefore
they
should
not
wear
long
Garments
,
like
Pharisees
,
to
be
reverenced
in
the
World
;
for
that
tasted
of
Pride
,
and
not
of
his
Humility
;
and
they
which
are
despised
of
the
world
,
are
esteemed
of
God
,
and
so
contrary
.
Then
for
the
Notation
of
the
word
Tunic
,
they
said
,
that
in
the
Rule
of
S.
Benet
,
it
signified
not
a
long
Robe
,
but
a
little
Coat
,
or
Cassock
,
and
so
it
is
found
in
Ambrose
Calepin's
Dictionary
(
who
was
of
our
Order
,
said
they
,
)
not
a
long
Robe
,
but
Toga
,
and
that
therefore
the
Letter
of
the
Article
made
for
them
in
that
point
.
And
as
for
what
had
been
said
,
that
other
Monks
wear
long
,
and
wide
;
these
said
it
would
be
so
much
the
better
,
that
there
might
be
a
distinction
between
them
,
and
others
;
and
that
they
might
not
look
like
Lay-men
in
short
Habits
,
the
Hood
would
make
a
difference
sufficient
for
that
purpose
:
and
length
of
Garments
alone
would
not
distinguish
them
from
the
Lay-people
,
for
many
of
them
also
wore
long
Robes
,
as
Advocates
,
Councellors
,
Proctors
,
Physitians
,
and
Merchants
,
and
divers
others
:
And
though
we
may
confess
,
said
they
,
that
at
the
beginning
,
it
possibly
may
seem
a
novelty
,
to
wear
short
,
and
strait
Garments
,
with
a
Hood
;
but
time
,
and
custom
will
take
away
the
strangeness
of
it
,
for
to
all
things
there
is
a
beginning
.
But
,
by
this
time
the
disputes
upon
these
points
began
to
be
very
warm
also
:
so
that
some
of
the
old
subtile
Friers
commanded
silence
again
;
and
having
given
due
commendations
to
the
ingenuity
,
and
nimbleness
of
the
Disputers
on
both
sides
,
they
Resolved
to
remit
the
resolution
of
these
high
matters
also
to
the
great
Oracle
of
the
World
,
their
H.
Father
at
Rome
.
Then
the
Third
Question
was
started
,
Third
great
〈◊〉
,
touching
the
form
,
and
fashion
of
these
Habits
:
and
upon
that
it
was
put
to
the
Cuestion
,
Whether
their
Habits
should
be
single
,
or
double
:
If
they
might
be
any
whit
fine
,
or
not
:
If
they
should
have
Collers
,
or
none
:
If
they
should
use
Points
,
or
Buttons
:
If
they
should
have
skirts
,
or
none
:
Or
sleeves
,
or
no
sleeves
:
Or
,
if
sleeves
,
whether
the
hanging
sleeves
,
Argum.
or
no
:
And
upon
this
matter
of
sleeves
,
some
were
for
little
sleeves
,
because
the
great
ones
would
take
up
more
stuff
,
and
be
dearer
,
and
so
contrary
to
their
Rule
:
Answ.
But
then
others
that
were
for
the
great
sleeves
,
said
,
they
might
serve
them
in
stead
of
a
scrip
,
or
pouch
;
for
the
good
St.
Francis
had
commanded
them
to
beg
,
and
live
upon
Alms
,
and
also
had
forbidden
them
to
carry
pouch
,
bag
,
or
scrip
,
and
it
was
necessary
they
should
have
something
wherein
to
put
their
Alms.
To
Answer
which
,
the
others
said
there
might
be
another
help
,
viz.
to
take
a
Man
,
or
a
Boy
with
them
,
(
whom
they
might
call
a
Judas
)
to
carry
a
bag
,
or
scrip
,
for
that
purpose
,
who
also
might
take
mony
,
if
any
gave
it
.
But
this
project
did
not
,
in
all
respects
,
please
the
others
;
though
as
to
the
taking
of
money
,
they
liked
that
well
enough
,
but
such
Boyes
,
and
Men
would
be
Judas's
indeed
,
and
steal
,
and
purloin
what
was
given
;
however
if
they
should
be
honest
,
they
must
be
maintained
,
which
would
strike
a
great
stroke
,
and
make
a
hole
in
their
gains
,
and
so
the
bread
would
be
eaten
out
of
the
poor
Fryer's
mouths
by
these
hang-by's
.
Then
they
came
to
debate
the
fashion
of
their
Hoods
:
And
as
to
that
,
Argum.
some
were
for
flat
,
and
close
Hoods
,
which
they
said
would
betoken
Humility
;
and
would
be
warmer
:
But
others
were
for
the
sharp
pointed
Hood
,
Answ.
which
they
said
would
denote
their
sharp
,
quick
,
and
piercing
Conceits
,
and
how
they
aspired
upwards
.
And
many
allegations
,
and
exceptions
were
made
,
and
taken
to
all
these
,
and
divers
other
the
like
points
,
which
blew
the
Company
into
a
great
Combustion
:
which
some
of
the
more
discreet
amongst
them
perceiving
,
and
considering
what
bad
success
they
had
in
the
disputes
upon
the
former
Points
,
and
that
in
these
there
was
like
to
be
no
better
harmony
:
they
moved
that
the
differences
in
these
great
Points
also
might
be
referred
to
the
infallible
Judgement
of
the
Pope
,
holding
it
as
expedient
to
send
for
a
resolution
of
three
Questions
,
as
of
two
;
for
said
they
,
when
a
fire
is
made
,
it
is
as
cheap
roasting
Three
Chickens
,
as
Two
.
And
to
this
they
all
consented
.
Not
long
after
,
certain
Delegates
of
the
Order
took
their
Journey
to
Rome
,
to
Pope
Nicholas
the
Third
,
about
the
year
1280.
who
convened
all
his
Cardinals
,
that
with
them
he
might
understand
,
and
determine
all
these
high
,
and
subtile
Points
.
And
after
long
debate
,
and
mature
deliberation
taken
,
upon
all
things
alledged
,
and
insisted
on
,
in
these
matters
;
at
length
,
with
the
advice
of
his
Cardinals
,
the
Pope
made
this
Resolution
,
viz.
He
ordained
,
and
commanded
,
that
in
all
those
Questions
,
that
only
should
be
observed
,
which
should
be
concluded
and
determined
in
a
Chapiter
General
,
or
else
in
Provincial
Chapiters
,
or
Conventions
,
which
for
that
purpose
should
be
Congregated
:
Provided
,
that
there
might
alwayes
shine
in
the
Fryers
an
holy
Poverty
,
according
to
their
holy
Rule
.
Upon
this
,
and
for
this
purpose
,
many
Chapiters
were
afterwards
assembled
:
but
all
to
no
purpose
at
all
,
for
therein
they
fell
out
,
in
as
great
heats
,
and
differences
,
about
all
these
difficult
points
,
as
ever
they
were
before
.
Then
,
about
thirty
years
after
,
the
Fraternity
,
by
reason
of
the
great
dissentions
amongst
them
,
touching
these
matters
,
sent
Delegates
to
Rome
again
,
to
Pope
Clement
the
fifth
,
who
then
held
a
Council
at
Vienna
,
An.
D.
1311.
giving
the
Pope
to
understand
,
How
,
according
to
the
Ordinance
of
Pope
Nicholas
,
the
Chapters
had
done
all
they
possibly
could
,
to
overcome
the
said
difficulties
,
but
could
not
bring
them
to
any
tolerable
conclusion
;
but
that
contrarily
,
the
more
the
matters
were
debated
,
the
more
doubts
,
and
difficulties
alwayes
did
arise
:
therefore
,
as
to
the
very
Oracle
of
Truth
,
they
wholly
submitted
to
him
all
their
differences
in
the
premises
.
Upon
this
the
Pope
,
after
hearing
all
that
they
alledg'd
,
and
offered
,
touching
the
points
in
difference
,
with
advice
of
the
Prelates
,
Cardinals
,
Doctors
,
and
others
assembled
in
that
Council
,
puts
forth
a
true
Oracle
indeed
,
that
is
,
nothing
of
certainty
to
the
Questions
propos'd
to
him
:
For
his
Resolution
was
,
That
the
Guardians
,
and
the
other
chief
Ministers
of
the
Order
,
should
judge
of
the
vility
,
colour
,
length
,
wideness
,
and
fashion
of
their
Habits
:
Commanding
all
the
Fryers
punctually
to
observe
,
and
obey
the
Orders
,
and
resolutions
of
their
Guardians
,
and
Chiefs
,
without
framing
,
or
proposing
any
more
doubts
,
subtilties
,
or
scruples
.
With
all
this
,
contained
in
a
very
fair
Bull
,
the
Delegates
,
and
Agents
returned
home
:
And
the
Guardians
,
and
Chiefs
of
the
Order
,
in
pursuance
thereof
,
applyed
themselves
to
order
,
and
settle
these
matters
:
But
then
,
besides
the
differences
that
arose
amongst
themselves
,
when
ever
they
agreed
on
any
thing
,
those
Fryers
,
against
whose
Opinion
it
was
carryed
,
would
quarrel
insolently
at
it
,
and
would
be
so
far
from
yielding
conformity
,
that
they
did
not
spare
to
revile
their
Superiours
,
calling
them
Fools
,
and
Dunces
,
for
no
better
understanding
the
Text
of
St.
Francis
his
Rule
:
And
in
this
disorder
they
continued
a
long
time
;
untill
In
the
year
1323.
in
the
time
of
Pope
John
the
22.
who
resided
at
Avignion
,
the
Guardians
,
and
superiours
of
the
Order
went
to
complain
once
more
to
his
Holiness
,
that
the
Fryers
would
not
obey
the
Orders
they
had
agreed
upon
by
vertue
of
the
Bull
of
Pope
Clement
;
and
humbly
prayed
his
Holiness
further
directions
,
and
aid
therein
.
Whereupon
the
Pope
sent
Summons
to
all
those
Fryers
who
refused
to
obey
their
Superior's
Decrees
in
all
those
controverted
points
,
that
they
should
either
personally
,
or
by
writing
certifie
the
Reasons
of
their
obstinacy
:
and
when
these
were
come
in
,
the
Pope
assembled
all
his
Cardinals
in
Conclave
,
where
the
Allegations
for
,
and
against
the
Fryer's
disobedience
,
were
all
canvassed
,
and
debated
at
large
,
and
many
offers
,
and
proposals
made
for
a
final
conclusion
of
all
:
but
nothing
of
that
nature
was
accepted
,
and
no
agreement
there
was
like
to
be
except
,
the
Pope
would
juridically
,
and
openly
,
and
plainly
give
his
Sentence
in
the
case
.
And
thereupon
the
Pope
gave
Order
for
his
definitive
Bull
to
be
drawn
up
:
wherein
,
in
the
first
place
,
he
highly
extolled
the
Bulls
of
his
Predecessors
,
the
Popes
Nicholas
,
and
Clement
,
wondring
why
men
should
decline
the
import
,
and
●enor
of
them
:
and
then
for
himself
,
he
ordained
,
and
declared
,
That
the
vilitie
of
Habits
should
be
measured
by
the
custom
of
every
Country
:
and
after
gave
power
,
and
Commission
to
the
Guardians
,
and
Superiors
of
the
Order
(
as
did
Pope
Clement
)
to
make
a
Rule
for
the
longitude
,
latitude
,
colour
,
thickness
,
fashion
,
substance
,
and
vility
,
as
well
of
the
Tunics
,
as
the
Hood
;
and
upon
all
other
circumstances
,
accidents
,
and
dependances
upon
the
same
:
commanding
all
the
Fryers
to
obey
the
Rules
that
should
be
made
,
without
any
more
Objections
,
Arguments
,
or
Contradictions
.
But
neither
would
this
Third
Bull
do
the
business
;
for
men
esteemed
it
,
in
effect
,
no
more
than
what
had
bin
order'd
before
,
without
any
fruit
.
And
so
the
heats
,
and
disputes
continued
amongst
the
Fryers
,
as
high
as
ever
:
Nay
some
spared
not
to
reflect
on
the
Pope
himself
,
saying
,
that
he
did
not
rightly
understand
the
points
in
controversie
:
Others
,
that
he
used
too
many
Councellors
,
and
that
one
honest
Tailor
,
if
the
Pope
could
have
found
him
,
would
better
have
inform'd
how
to
stitch
up
these
rents
,
than
the
whole
Conclave
:
and
the
greatest
Scandal
was
,
that
if
the
Pope
,
the
Vice-deus
,
the
Oracle
of
Truth
,
the
unerring
Head
,
the
infallible
Guide
,
could
not
settle
,
and
put
an
end
to
differences
of
such
inferiour
nature
;
how
could
he
(
did
many
say
)
infallibly
judge
,
and
determine
in
matters
of
Faith
,
and
the
more
sublime
points
of
Religion
,
about
which
there
were
such
differences
in
the
world
?
But
at
last
these
heats
amongst
the
Fryers
were
somewhat
allayed
,
and
cool'd
with
time
:
and
the
generality
of
the
Order
betook
thmeselves
to
the
White
,
and
Black
Colours
,
as
they
come
purely
from
the
Beast
,
and
thence
the
denomination
to
the
white
,
and
black
Fryers
:
and
some
of
them
intermingled
the
two
Colours
,
and
made
a
third
,
and
from
them
came
the
Grey
Fryers
.
And
for
the
Garments
,
and
Hoods
,
they
came
to
wear
them
long
,
and
large
:
only
the
difference
about
the
Sleeves
was
never
yet
accorded
,
for
some
wear
strait
,
and
little
Sleeves
;
and
others
wear
large
,
and
wide
,
for
some
conveniences
,
and
of
this
sort
was
that
Fryer
,
who
when
he
was
Preaching
against
stealing
,
had
all
the
time
a
Goose
in
his
Sleeve
.
And
thus
,
though
their
Infallible
Judge
could
not
,
or
would
not
,
put
an
end
to
these
differences
amongst
his
own
Creatures
,
with
all
his
Decretals
,
and
Extravagants
,
as
those
Bulls
were
called
;
yet
at
this
time
we
shall
here
to
them
all
put
a
FINIS
.
An
Essay
of
the
Supremacy
of
the
King
of
England
,
within
his
Majesty's
Realms
,
and
Dominions
.
IN
our
view
of
the
resplendent
Majesty
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
,
the
King
of
England
,
it
must
needs
fare
with
us
,
as
with
a
curious
eye
,
that
looks
on
the
Sun
in
its
full
luster
;
thereby
discovering
its
own
weakness
,
sooner
than
the
nature
of
that
Glorious
Body
:
being
dazell'd
,
if
it
gaze
too
long
;
and
scorched
,
Excellens
objectum
destruit
sensum
.
if
it
approach
too
near
such
a
refulgent
,
and
disproportion'd
Object
.
And
therefore
,
that
I
may
proceed
with
Truth
,
and
safety
,
in
this
affair
,
I
must
make
use
of
the
Instruments
of
Law
,
and
the
skreen
of
Authorities
,
to
direct
,
and
defend
me
,
in
my
intended
progress
therein
.
In
the
first
place
therefore
,
we
are
to
know
,
That
the
King
of
England
hath
two
capacities
in
him
:
viz.
One
as
a
natural
Body
,
being
descended
of
the
Blood
Royal
of
this
Realm
:
and
this
Body
is
of
the
same
nature
with
his
Subjects
,
Plowd
.
Comment.
seig
.
Barkly's
Case
.
fo.
234.
Id.
Case
de
Duchy
.
fo.
213.
and
subject
to
Infirmity
,
Death
,
and
the
like
.
The
other
as
a
Politick
Body
,
or
Capacity
;
so
called
,
because
it
is
framed
by
the
Policy
of
man
:
and
in
this
Capacity
the
King
is
esteemed
to
be
Immortal
,
not
subject
to
Infirmity
,
Death
,
Nonage
,
&c.
And
therefore
,
when
a
King
of
England
dyes
,
the
Lawyers
have
a
peculiar
way
of
expressing
the
same
,
not
saying
the
Death
of
the
King
,
but
the
King's
demise
.
Demise
le
Roy.
And
therefore
,
in
respect
of
this
Politick
Capacity
,
it
is
often
said
,
That
the
King
of
England
never
dyes
:
and
by
the
Law
of
England
there
can
be
no
Interregnum
;
for
upon
the
King's
Demise
,
his
lawful
Successor
is
,
ipso
facto
,
King
,
without
any
essential
Ceremony
,
or
Act
,
ex
post
facto
,
to
be
done
:
For
the
coronation
is
but
a
Royal
ornament
,
Calvin's
Case
.
fo.
10
,
11.
and
solemnization
of
the
Royal
Descent
,
but
no
part
of
the
Title
.
And
all
this
may
be
collected
from
the
Resolutions
of
all
the
Judges
,
in
the
case
of
Watson
,
and
Clark
,
Seminary
Priests
,
who
,
with
others
,
Hill
.
An.
1
Jac.
Cok.
Pl.
Coron.
7.
entered
into
Treason
against
King
James
,
before
his
coronation
.
So
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
was
not
crowned
untill
the
eighth
year
of
his
Raign
,
and
yet
several
men
,
before
his
Coronation
,
were
Attaint
of
Treason
,
and
Felony
,
as
by
the
Records
thereof
it
doth
appear
.
The
Reasons
,
and
causes
,
wherefore
,
by
the
Policy
of
the
Law
,
the
King
of
England
is
thus
a
Body
Politick
,
are
three
.
viz.
First
,
Causa
Masestatis
,
The
King
cannot
give
,
or
take
,
Calvin's
Case
.
fo.
12.
but
by
matter
of
Record
:
and
that
in
regard
of
the
Dignity
of
his
Person
.
Secondly
,
Causa
Necessitatis
;
as
in
case
to
avoyd
the
Attainder
of
him
that
hath
Right
to
the
Crown
:
As
if
the
right
Heir
to
the
Crown
be
Attaint
of
High
Treason
,
yet
shall
the
Crown
descend
to
him
,
and
,
eo
instanti
,
when
it
happens
,
without
any
other
reversal
,
the
Attainder
is
purged
;
as
it
fell
out
in
the
Case
of
King
Henry
7.
lest
,
in
the
interim
,
1
Hen.
7.
fo.
4.
b.
there
should
be
an
Interregnum
,
which
the
Law
of
England
will
not
suffer
,
any
more
than
nature
doth
a
Vacuum
.
As
also
by
vertue
of
this
Politick
Capacity
,
though
the
King
be
within
Age
,
yet
he
may
make
Leases
,
and
Grants
;
and
the
same
shall
be
valid
:
for
otherwise
his
revenue
would
decay
;
and
the
King
would
not
be
able
to
reward
service
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
Causa
Vtilitatis
;
As
when
Lands
,
and
Tenements
,
or
Possessions
descend
from
his
collateral
Ancestors
,
being
Subjects
,
as
suppose
from
the
Earl
of
March
,
&c.
to
the
King
;
the
King
is
seised
,
or
possessed
of
them
,
jure
Coronae
,
in
his
Politick
Capacity
,
and
they
shall
go
with
the
Crown
.
And
in
this
Capacity
it
was
,
that
Queen
Elizabeth
had
,
and
injoyed
all
that
belonged
to
Queen
Mary
,
though
they
were
but
Sisters
of
the
half
Blood
,
which
no
others
could
do
.
And
as
the
Crown
of
England
is
Descendible
to
the
Heirs
males
,
yet
when
a
King
dies
,
and
leaves
no
Son
,
but
Daughters
only
,
the
Crown
,
and
Dignity
Royal
,
descends
to
the
Kings
eldest
Daughter
alone
,
and
to
her
Posterity
:
and
so
it
hath
bin
declared
by
a
Parliament
:
for
Regnum
non
est
divisibile
.
Stat.
25
Hen.
8.
cap.
22.
And
there
shall
be
no
Possessio
fratris
of
the
Lands
of
the
Crown
:
for
the
quality
of
the
Person
doth
in
these
,
and
many
other
likes
cases
,
alter
the
descent
.
So
as
all
the
Lands
,
and
Possessions
,
whereof
the
King
is
seised
,
or
possessed
,
jure
coronae
,
shall
attend
upon
and
follow
the
Crown
,
unto
whomsoever
it
shall
Descend
:
for
the
Crown
,
and
the
Possessions
of
the
same
,
are
concomitantia
.
The
naturall
Body
of
the
King
being
thus
invested
with
his
Politick
,
and
Royal
Capacity
,
we
behold
him
as
the
Representative
,
and
Lieutenant
of
God
Almighty
,
who
is
King
of
Kings
.
All
Power
is
from
God
;
and
Imperium
non
nisi
Divino
fato
datur
:
And
therefore
Plato
did
say
,
That
God
did
not
appoint
,
and
establish
men
,
that
is
,
men
of
a
common
sort
,
and
sufficiency
,
and
purely
Humane
,
to
rule
and
govern
others
,
(
cautiously
to
be
understood
)
but
such
as
by
some
Divine
touch
,
singular
vertue
,
and
gift
of
Heaven
,
do
excel
others
:
and
therefore
they
are
called
Heroes
,
and
stand
in
Comparison
with
others
,
as
we
may
conceive
of
the
Air
,
which
if
we
do
compare
with
the
Heavens
,
it
is
a
kind
of
Earth
:
but
if
we
compare
it
with
the
Earth
,
it
is
then
a
kind
of
Heaven
.
So
of
King's
,
if
we
compare
them
with
God
Almighty
,
they
are
but
a
kind
of
men
;
but
if
we
compare
them
with
other
men
,
they
are
a
kind
of
gods
:
both
intimated
in
that
of
the
Psalmist
,
I
have
said
ye
are
gods
,
but
ye
shall
dye
like
men
.
This
Royal
majesty
of
the
King
of
England
is
replenished
with
plenary
,
and
undoubted
Right
,
and
Authority
to
rule
,
and
govern
all
his
Subjects
;
and
that
in
all
Causes
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
,
as
Temporal
.
For
this
Kingdom
of
England
is
a
Soveraign
Empire
or
Monarchy
consisting
of
one
Head
;
the
Soveraign
,
or
King
;
and
of
a
Body
Politick
,
the
People
:
and
this
Body
is
distinguished
into
the
Clergy
,
and
the
Laity
:
all
of
them
intirely
Subject
to
their
Royal
Head
,
the
King
:
who
,
as
before
is
said
,
is
furnished
,
and
instituted
with
an
intire
Authority
over
every
Subject
,
of
what
degree
,
or
quality
soever
:
and
that
in
all
causes
Ecclesiastical
,
and
Temporal
:
For
otherwise
the
King
would
be
imperfect
in
his
Authority
,
contrary
to
the
true
notion
of
Soveraignty
;
and
thereby
disabled
to
deliver
Justice
in
all
causes
,
to
all
his
Subjects
,
or
to
punish
all
crimes
,
and
offences
within
his
Dominions
:
a
consideration
of
high
import
,
for
the
necessary
security
both
of
Prince
,
and
People
.
But
notwithstanding
the
full
,
and
Soveraign
Right
of
the
King
,
to
rule
and
govern
all
his
Subjects
,
and
that
in
all
causes
:
and
consequently
the
just
,
and
necessary
duty
of
all
his
Subjects
to
yield
a
full
,
and
intire
Obedience
to
all
the
Kings
good
Laws
:
(
for
it
is
the
Law
that
measures
out
,
and
spiriteth
the
King's
Authority
;
as
it
directs
,
and
enforces
the
Subject's
Obedience
)
yet
so
it
hath
bin
,
and
so
it
is
,
in
our
Antinomian
times
,
partly
by
the
obstinacy
,
and
devotedness
of
some
;
the
weakness
,
and
ignorance
of
others
;
and
the
peevishness
,
and
perversness
of
many
;
that
there
is
a
multitude
of
natural
born
Subjects
in
this
Kingdom
,
who
,
in
defiance
of
the
Laws
,
both
in
their
Opinions
,
and
Practices
,
deny
,
or
oppose
our
Soveraigns
Supremacy
.
On
the
one
hand
,
there
are
the
Sectaries
;
who
,
notwithstanding
the
Law
is
the
Standard
of
true
Allegiance
,
make
the
ground
,
the
rule
,
and
measures
of
their
Allegiance
,
to
be
their
own
private
fancies
:
And
though
the
Law
is
the
bright
Sun
,
shining
in
the
Horizon
of
this
Kingdom
,
by
the
Light
whereof
every
one
ought
to
guide
his
actions
;
yet
these
men
out-stare
this
Sun
,
and
giddily
run
,
some
of
them
after
the
Ignis
fatuus
of
a
pretended
Light
within
them
:
some
after
the
false
fires
of
a
misguided
zeal
:
too
many
after
the
Boutfeaus
or
male-content
Incendiaries
:
and
some
after
the
very
fumes
of
Hypochondriacal
fits
,
mistaken
for
visions
,
and
Revelations
.
On
the
other
hand
,
there
are
the
Devoto's
of
Rome
;
who
in
contempt
of
the
King's
Laws
,
and
Authority
,
make
the
rules
,
and
measures
of
their
Allegiance
to
be
the
will
,
and
pleasure
of
a
Forrainer
.
As
the
Sectaries
set
up
a
Pope
in
every
man's
Conscience
,
(
whilst
they
invest
it
with
a
power
to
control
the
Decrees
of
Princes
)
and
new
Lights
for
themselves
to
live
,
and
walk
by
;
these
,
contrarily
,
put
out
their
own
Eyes
,
and
give
themselves
up
to
be
led
by
an
infallible
Head
,
as
they
think
;
to
whom
whilst
they
yield
a
blind
Obedience
,
they
cannot
see
to
be
good
Subjects
.
These
men
,
of
both
sorts
,
strike
at
our
Supremacy
,
the
very
foundation
,
and
heart-string
of
Government
;
and
by
whom
the
very
Sinews
of
Soveraignty
are
cut
asunder
;
when
either
upon
the
suggestions
of
fanatical
delusions
,
or
the
imperious
awes
of
an
extraneous
Power
,
the
King
's
natural
Subjects
shall
audaciously
lift
up
their
Hands
,
and
Heels
against
him
.
My
Province
,
at
this
time
,
to
wave
all
disputes
,
shall
only
be
to
make
some
discovery
of
those
Foundations
of
Law
,
Right
,
and
Authority
,
whereon
our
King's
Supremacy
is
built
,
by
the
Legal
,
and
unquestionable
Historical
Evidences
,
and
Manifesto's
of
the
same
:
and
whilst
I
keep
close
there
,
I
shall
be
sure
to
be
on
a
safe
bottom
.
I
shall
not
pretend
to
wade
into
the
vast
Ocean
of
the
King's
Prerogative
,
in
all
its
extensions
,
but
shall
confine
my self
to
the
affair
of
the
King's
Supremacy
in
Ecclesiastical
matters
;
without
professing
yet
a
stature
to
reach
the
top
of
this
sublime
,
or
the
bottom
of
this
profound
concern
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
we
are
to
know
,
that
the
King
's
just
,
and
lawful
Authority
in
Ecclesiastical
matters
,
is
in
part
declared
by
a
statute
made
in
the
first
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
:
Stat.
1
Eliz.
Ca.
1.
Non
novam
introduxit
,
sed
antiquam
declaravit
.
Coke
5.
Rep.
Cawdrys
Case
.
fo.
8.
And
it
was
one
of
the
Resolutions
of
the
Judges
,
in
Cawdry's
Case
,
That
the
said
Act
of
the
First
year
of
the
Queen
,
concerning
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
was
not
a
Statute
introductory
of
a
new
Law
,
but
Declaratory
of
the
Old
.
But
for
our
purpose
,
it
will
be
sufficient
to
transcribe
the
Preamble
of
the
Act
;
which
runs
thus
:
Most
humbly
beseech
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
your
faithful
and
obedient
Subjects
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
,
and
Temporal
,
and
the
Commons
in
this
your
present
Parliament
assembled
,
that
where
in
time
of
the
raign
of
your
most
dear
Father
of
worthy
memory
King
Henry
8.
divers
good
Laws
,
and
Statutes
were
made
,
as
well
for
the
better
extinguishment
and
putting
away
of
all
usurped
and
forrain
powers
,
and
authorities
out
of
this
your
Realm
,
and
other
your
Highness
Dominions
and
Countrys
,
as
also
for
the
[
](A61365-e49490-b)*
*
Nota.
restoring
and
uniting
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
,
the
ancient
Jurisdictions
,
authorities
,
Superiorities
,
and
preheminences
to
the
same
of
right
belonging
;
by
reason
whereof
,
we
your
most
humble
and
obedient
Subjects
,
from
the
25.
year
of
the
raign
of
your
said
dear
Father
,
were
continually
kept
in
good
order
,
and
were
disburdened
of
divers
great
,
and
intolerable
charges
,
before
that
time
unlawfully
taken
and
exacted
by
such
forrain
power
and
authoritie
as
before
that
was
usurped
,
until
such
time
as
all
the
said
good
laws
,
and
Statutes
by
one
Act
of
Parliament
made
in
the
first
and
second
years
of
the
raigns
of
the
late
King
Philip
,
and
Queen
Mary
your
Highness
Sister
,
Intituled
,
An
Act
repealing
all
Statutes
,
Articles
,
and
Provisions
made
against
the
See
Apostolick
of
Rome
,
since
the
20th
.
year
of
King
Henry
8.
and
also
for
the
establishment
of
all
Spiritual
and
Ecclesiastical
possessions
and
hereditaments
conveyed
to
the
Laity
,
were
all
clearly
repealed
and
made
void
:
as
by
the
same
Act
of
repeal
more
at
large
appears
.
By
reason
of
which
Act
of
repeal
,
your
said
humble
Subjects
were
est-soons
brought
again
under
an
usurped
forrain
power
and
authority
,
and
yet
do
remain
in
that
bondage
,
to
the
intolerable
charges
of
your
loving
Subjects
,
if
some
redress
(
by
the
Authority
of
this
your
High
Court
of
Parliament
with
the
assent
of
your
Highness
)
be
not
had
and
provided
.
May
it
therefore
please
your
Highness
,
for
the
repressing
of
the
said
usurped
forrain
power
,
and
the
restoring
of
the
Rights
,
Jurisdictions
,
and
preheminences
appertaining
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
your
Realm
,
that
it
may
be
Enacted
by
the
Authority
of
this
present
Parliament
,
&c.
And
then
it
proceeds
to
Repeal
the
said
Act
of
Philip
,
and
Mary
;
and
revives
the
former
Statutes
of
King
Hen.
8.
and
King
Edw.
6.
abolisheth
all
usurped
forrain
powers
,
and
authorities
;
and
restoreth
and
uniteth
all
Jurisdictions
,
Priviledges
,
Superiorites
,
and
Preheminences
Spiritual
,
and
Ecclesiastical
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
.
This
Statute
doing
Right
to
the
Queen
,
and
her
Successors
;
ever
since
,
as
in
Temporal
Causes
,
the
Kings
of
England
,
by
the
mouths
of
their
Judges
,
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
have
judged
,
and
determined
the
same
,
by
the
Temporal
Laws
of
England
:
So
in
all
Ecclesiastical
,
and
spiritual
Causes
,
(
as
Blasphemy
,
Ecclesiastical
Causes
Stat.
de
circumsuecte
agatis
.
13
Edw.
1.
Articuli
Cleri
.
9
Edw.
2.
Fitzh
.
Nat.
Bre.
41
,
42
,
43
,
&c.
Apostasie
from
Christianity
,
Heresie
,
Schisme
,
Ordering
Admissions
,
and
Institution
of
Clarks
,
Celebration
of
Divine
service
,
Rites
of
Matrimony
,
Divorces
,
Bastardy
,
Substraction
and
Right
of
Tiths
,
Oblations
,
Obventions
,
Dilapidations
,
Reparation
of
Churches
,
Probate
of
Wills
and
Testaments
,
Administrations
,
and
Accounts
upon
the
same
,
Simony
,
Fornication
,
Incest
,
Adulteries
,
Sollicitation
of
Chastity
,
Appeals
in
Ecclesiastical
causes
,
Commutation
of
Penance
,
Pensions
,
Procurations
,
&c.
)
the
Conusans
of
all
which
belongs
not
to
the
Common
Law
;
but
the
determination
,
and
decision
of
the
same
,
hath
been
by
Ecclesiastical
Judges
,
according
to
the
King
's
Ecclesiastical
Laws
of
this
his
Realm
.
And
although
the
said
Stat.
1
Eliz.
declares
how
,
and
by
whom
,
the
King
may
appoint
the
same
to
be
done
;
yet
(
as
is
intimated
before
)
the
King
by
Law
may
do
the
same
,
although
that
Statute
had
not
bin
made
:
And
hence
it
was
,
that
Stephen
Gardiner
,
the
noted
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Significantiori
vocabulo
competentem
Principi
jure
Divino
po●est●tem
expr●mi
clarius
volu●runt
.
in
his
Oration
De
vera
Obedientia
,
once
said
,
That
by
the
Parliaments
stiling
of
King
Hen.
8.
Head
of
the
Church
,
it
was
no
new
invented
matter
wrought
;
only
their
mind
was
to
have
the
power
pertaining
to
a
Prince
by
God's
law
to
be
more
clearly
expressed
by
this
Emphatical
compellation
.
And
certainly
this
was
the
ground
of
that
answer
,
which
King
James
gave
to
the
Non-conforming
Divines
,
at
the
conference
at
Hampton
Court
,
upon
the
seven
and
thirtieth
Article
of
the
Church
of
England
;
the
said
Divines
urging
,
that
these
words
in
the
Article
,
viz.
Confer
.
at
Hamp
.
Court
fo.
37.
The
Bishop
of
Rome
hath
no
Authority
in
this
land
,
were
not
sufficient
,
unless
it
was
added
,
nor
ought
to
have
:
To
which
the
King
,
being
somewhat
moved
,
roundly
replyed
,
What
speak
you
of
the
Pope's
authority
here
?
Habemus
jure
quod
habemus
,
and
therefore
,
in
as
much
as
it
is
said
,
He
hath
not
,
it
is
plain
and
certain
enough
that
he
ought
not
to
have
.
Nor
is
this
Authority
united
to
the
Crown
of
England
only
,
but
of
right
also
to
all
other
Christian
Crowns
;
and
accordingly
avowed
by
all
other
Christian
Princes
.
And
to
this
purpose
I
could
multiply
the
Suffrages
of
many
antient
Fathers
,
and
Doctors
of
the
Church
,
but
my
aim
being
rather
at
matter
of
fact
,
I
will
forbear
the
particularizing
the
explicite
Judgements
,
and
Declarations
of
those
Devout
,
and
just
men
,
who
were
as
careful
,
in
its
degree
,
and
proportion
to
give
unto
Caesar
,
the
things
that
are
Caesar's
,
as
to
God
,
the
things
that
are
God's
.
But
for
the
matter
of
practice
;
And
in
the
first
place
here
I
cannot
but
take
notice
,
That
in
the
first
Ages
of
Christianity
,
Religion
did
not
only
subsist
,
but
spread
by
immediate
influence
from
Heaven
only
;
but
when
by
vertue
of
the
same
influence
it
had
once
prevailed
,
and
triumphed
over
all
oppositions
of
Pagan
superstition
,
and
persecution
,
and
subdued
the
Emperours
themselves
,
and
became
the
Imperial
Religion
;
then
Ecclesiastical
Authority
assumed
,
and
fixed
it self
in
its
natural
and
proper
place
;
and
the
excercise
of
its
Jurisdiction
(
and
what
that
was
I
shall
shew
also
)
was
restored
to
the
Imperial
Diadem
:
and
Constantine
was
no
sooner
setled
in
his
Imperial
Throne
,
but
he
took
the
settlement
of
all
Ecclesiastical
matters
into
his
care
and
cognisans
:
He
call'd
Synods
,
and
Councils
,
and
ratified
their
Canons
into
Laws
:
He
routed
the
Conventicles
of
the
Donatists
:
made
Edicts
concerning
Festivals
,
the
Rites
of
Sepulture
,
the
immunities
of
Churches
,
the
Authority
of
Bishops
,
the
Priviledges
of
the
Clergy
,
with
divers
other
things
relating
to
the
outward
Politie
of
the
Church
:
In
which
affair
he
was
carefully
followed
by
his
Successors
,
as
evidently
may
appear
to
all
conversant
in
the
Civil
Law
.
And
the
aforesaid
Stephen
Gardiner
,
in
that
his
notable
Oration
of
true
Obedience
,
makes
instance
in
the
Roman
Emperour
Justinian
,
who
,
with
the
approbation
of
all
the
world
,
at
that
time
,
set
forth
those
Laws
of
the
most
Blessed
Trinity
,
the
Catholique
Faith
,
Justiniani
factum
,
qui
leges
edidit
de
Trinitate
,
de
fide
Catholica
&c.
Steph.
Wint.
Orat.
fo.
19.
of
Bishops
,
and
Clergy-men
,
and
the
like
.
The
like
also
appears
by
the
most
famous
Partidas
,
set
forth
by
Ferdinando
the
Saint
,
and
his
Son
Alphonso
,
for
the
antient
Kingdoms
of
Castile
,
Toledo
,
Leon
,
and
others
of
Spain
,
celebrated
in
the
Spanish
Histories
.
Correspondent
to
which
also
hath
bin
the
practice
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
Lew.
Turquet
Hist.
of
Spain
.
whose
Kings
have
ever
been
esteemed
,
in
some
sence
,
the
Heads
of
their
Church
:
and
this
is
the
reason
,
that
the
opening
their
most
ancient
Councils
,
under
the
first
,
and
second
(
the
Merovingian
,
and
Caroline
)
line
,
was
ever
by
the
power
,
and
authority
,
and
sometimes
the
presidency
of
their
Kings
,
and
Princes
:
It
being
a
noted
saying
in
one
of
their
Councils
,
C●ncil
.
Parisien●
.
6.
lib.
2.
cap.
2.
Cognoscant
Principes
Seculi
se
Deo
debere
rationem
propter
Ecclesiam
quam
à
Deo
tuendam
accipiunt
.
And
according
to
this
Doctrine
,
C
d.
L●g
.
Antiq.
Gall.
f●
.
827.
L●ndenbrog
.
for
matters
of
Church
,
or
State
,
of
Charls
the
Great
,
Ludovicus
Pius
,
Lewis
le
Gros
,
Pepin
,
and
others
,
collected
by
the
French
Antiquaries
.
And
at
this
day
generally
,
amongst
the
Lawyers
,
and
most
learned
of
the
French
Nation
,
it
is
held
,
and
declared
,
Vid.
le
Re●●w
de
le
Council
de
Trent
.
Bore●
.
lib.
4.
de
Decret.
Eccl.
Gall.
That
the
Bishop
of
Rome
was
anciently
the
First
,
and
chiefest
Bishop
,
according
to
the
dignity
of
of
Precedency
,
and
order
:
not
by
any
Divine
institution
,
but
because
Rome
was
the
chief
City
of
the
Empire
.
That
he
obtained
this
Primacy
over
the
Western
Church
by
the
grace
,
and
gift
of
Pepin
,
Charls
the
Great
,
and
other
Kings
of
France
:
And
that
he
hath
no
power
to
dispose
of
temporal
things
.
That
it
belongs
to
Christian
Kings
,
and
Princes
to
call
Ecclesiastical
Synods
;
to
establish
their
Decrees
;
to
make
wholesome
Laws
,
for
the
government
of
the
Church
;
and
to
punish
and
reform
abuses
therein
.
That
the
Laws
whereby
their
Church
is
to
be
governed
,
are
only
the
Canons
of
the
more
ancient
Councils
,
and
their
own
National
Constitutions
,
and
not
the
Extravagants
,
and
Decretals
of
the
Bishop
,
or
Court
of
Rome
.
That
the
Council
of
Constance
,
assembled
by
Sigismund
the
Emperour
,
with
a
concurrent
consent
of
other
Christian
Princes
,
Decreeing
a
General
Synod
,
or
Council
,
to
be
Superior
to
the
Pope
,
and
correcting
many
abuses
in
the
Roman
Church
,
which
yet
remain
in
practice
,
was
a
true
Oecumenical
Council
;
as
also
was
the
Council
of
Basil
.
That
the
Assembly
of
Trent
was
no
lawful
Council
,
and
the
Canons
thereof
rather
to
be
esteemed
the
Decrees
of
the
Popes
,
who
call'd
,
and
continued
it
,
than
the
Decrees
of
the
Council
it self
;
and
that
in
regard
the
number
of
Bishops
there
met
was
but
small
,
bearing
no
proportion
to
the
import
of
a
General
Council
;
as
also
the
greatest
part
of
those
present
were
Italian
,
and
Vassals
to
the
Pope
;
and
nothing
there
resolved
on
,
but
what
was
before
determined
at
Rome
;
which
then
occasion'd
this
infamous
by-word
,
That
the
Holy
Ghost
was
carryed
in
Cloak-bags
,
every
Post
,
from
Rome
to
Trent
.
That
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
ought
to
be
administred
under
both
kinds
:
and
that
,
at
the
least
,
a
great
part
of
Divine
Service
ought
to
be
performed
in
the
vulgar
Tongue
.
Thus
far
the
French
,
and
Many
the
like
instances
might
here
be
added
to
the
same
purpose
:
but
yet
,
under
favour
,
all
Crowns
Imperial
must
give
place
,
in
regard
of
this
one
Flower
,
or
Jewel
of
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
to
the
Crown
of
England
:
For
as
the
first
Christian
King
,
that
ever
the
world
saw
,
is
recorded
to
have
been
of
this
Island
,
the
renowned
Lucius
;
so
is
he
intimated
to
be
the
first
that
ever
exercised
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
being
directed
thereunto
by
Pope
Eleutherius
,
V●d
.
Eleuth
.
Epist.
to
fetch
his
Laws
,
by
the
advice
of
his
Council
,
out
of
the
Old
,
and
New
Testament
,
and
by
the
same
to
Govern
his
Kingdom
,
wherein
he
was
God's
Vicar
.
According
to
which
advice
,
the
Brittish
,
Saxon
,
Danish
,
and
first
Kings
of
the
Normans
,
have
governed
their
Churches
,
and
Church-men
,
as
may
appear
by
the
Laws
by
them
for
that
purpose
made
,
Archaionem
.
Analect
.
Angl.
Brit.
li.
1
,
2.
Hist.
Cambr.
fo.
59.
Jo.
Brompton
.
&c.
and
lately
exhibited
to
the
publick
by
Mr.
Lambard
,
Mr.
Selden
,
Dr.
Powell
,
and
others
.
Neither
can
any
Ecclesiastical
Canons
,
for
Government
of
the
English
Church
be
produced
,
till
long
after
the
conquest
,
which
were
not
either
originally
promulged
,
or
afterwards
allowed
,
either
by
the
Monarch
,
or
some
King
of
the
Heptarchy
,
sitting
,
or
directing
in
the
National
,
or
Provincial
Synod
.
Nay
,
in
the
after
usurping
times
,
there
is
to
be
seen
the
Transcript
of
a
Record
An.
Manus
.
Chronic.
Abb.
de
Bello
.
Vide
the
like
Charter
of
exemption
to
the
Abbot
of
Abbindon
,
by
K●nulphus
,
in
Stanf.
pl.
Cor.
l.
2.
fo.
111.
b.
1
Hen.
7.
fo.
23
,
25.
3
Hen.
2.
wherein
when
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
opposed
some
Canons
against
the
Kings
exemption
of
the
Abby
of
Battel
from
Episcopal
Jurisdiction
;
the
King
in
anger
replyed
,
Tu
pro
Papae
authoritate
ab
hominibus
concessa
,
contra
dignitatum
Regalium
authoritates
mihi
à
Deo
concessas
,
calliditate
arguta
niti
praecogitas
?
Dost
thou
go
about
,
by
subtilty
of
Wit
,
to
oppose
the
Pope's
authority
,
granted
by
the
connivence
of
men
,
against
the
authority
of
my
Regal
Dignity
,
given
by
God
himself
?
And
thereupon
requires
reason
,
and
justice
against
the
Bishop
for
his
insolence
.
And
thus
it
is
most
easily
demonstrable
,
that
the
Kings
of
England
have
had
these
Flowers
of
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
planted
in
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
,
even
from
the
very
beginning
of
the
Christian
Monarchy
in
this
Island
;
where
we
hope
they
have
now
taken
such
root
,
that
neither
any
Fanatick
whispers
at
home
,
nor
the
roaring
of
any
Romish
Bulls
from
abroad
,
will
ever
be
able
to
shake
,
or
blast
the
same
.
And
from
hence
was
the
Resolution
of
our
Judges
(
mentioned
before
)
in
the
Case
of
Cawary
,
Cook
5.
Rep.
De
Jure
Reg.
Eccl.
that
the
said
Statute
made
in
the
first
year
of
the
Queen
,
concerning
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
was
not
introductory
of
a
new
Law
,
but
Declaratory
of
the
old
;
which
appears
as
well
by
the
Title
of
the
said
Act
,
as
by
the
Body
of
it
,
An
Act
restoring
to
the
Crown
the
ancient
jurisdiction
over
the
state
Ecclesiastical
and
spiritual
.
1
Eliz.
1.
in
divers
places
:
for
that
Stat.
doth
not
annex
any
Jurisdiction
to
the
Crown
,
but
that
which
in
truth
was
,
or
of
right
ought
to
be
,
by
the
ancient
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
parcel
of
the
Kings
Jurisdiction
.
Now
it
is
not
unknown
how
from
the
root
,
as
it
were
,
of
this
inherent
Authority
grow
the
several
Branches
of
the
same
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
As
that
he
hath
the
supream
Right
of
Patronage
over
all
England
,
and
all
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
within
the
same
:
so
that
if
the
immediate
Patron
present
not
a
Clark
in
due
time
,
nor
the
Ordinary
,
nor
Metropolitan
,
the
Right
of
Presentation
devolves
on
the
King
,
and
there
rests
.
Nullum
tempus
occurrit
Regi
.
He
only
hath
the
Patronage
of
all
Bishopricks
,
and
none
can
be
chosen
but
by
his
Conge
d'
Eslier
,
and
whom
he
nominates
:
none
can
be
consecrated
Bishop
,
or
take
possession
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Bishoprick
,
without
a
special
Writ
,
or
Assent
from
the
King
.
The
King
only
calls
National
,
or
Provincial
Synods
;
and
by
his
Commissioners
,
or
Metropolitans
,
gives
life
to
Canons
,
Orders
,
Ordinances
,
and
Constitutions
,
relating
to
the
Government
,
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
;
for
reformation
,
and
correction
of
Heresies
,
Schismes
,
Contempts
,
&c.
Halls
Case
.
Coke
5
Rep.
The
King
hath
Power
to
pardon
the
violation
of
Ecclesiastical
Laws
,
to
dispence
with
the
rigour
of
them
;
and
to
regulate
all
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
as
that
a
Bastard
may
be
made
a
Priest
;
11
Hen.
7.12
.
a.
That
a
Priest
may
hold
more
Benefices
than
one
;
That
he
may
succeed
his
Father
;
That
he
may
be
non-Resident
,
&c.
And
for
his
Superintendency
over
the
whole
Church
,
the
King
hath
the
First-Fruits
,
and
Tenths
of
all
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
.
And
from
him
lyes
no
Appeal
to
any
forrain
Jurisdiction
whatsoever
.
Neither
is
it
unknown
what
strange
incroachments
,
and
usurpations
have
been
made
upon
the
fundamental
Right
of
our
Kings
,
by
the
Popes
,
and
Court
of
Rome
;
and
again
how
strenuously
,
in
all
times
,
it
hath
been
asserted
,
and
vindicated
,
by
the
Kings
,
and
People
of
England
:
the
Papal
Dominion
rising
,
and
falling
here
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
Times
,
and
the
measures
of
resistance
which
it
met
withall
.
And
evident
is
it
also
,
by
what
means
this
forrain
Dominion
came
to
be
owned
here
:
for
in
the
Empire
the
Bishops
of
Rome
usurp'd
one
half
of
the
Imperial
Power
,
and
annexed
the
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
and
Supremacy
to
their
own
See
:
for
taking
advantage
of
the
publick
distractions
occasion'd
partly
by
the
incursions
of
the
Barbarians
on
the
North
,
and
East
parts
;
and
chiefly
by
the
divisions
of
the
Empire
it self
,
and
by
some
opportunities
of
serving
some
weak
,
and
vicious
Emperours
in
their
unworthy
purposes
,
they
gain'd
at
last
,
by
force
,
or
fraud
,
the
whole
Dominion
of
Religion
to
themselves
:
and
by
pretending
to
the
Spirit
of
Infallibility
,
they
usurp'd
an
absolute
Empire
over
the
Faiths
,
and
Consciences
of
men
:
which
yet
they
could
not
maintain
without
the
continual
disdained
affronts
to
the
Princes
of
Christendom
;
the
last
whereof
reduced
under
this
yoke
were
the
Kings
of
this
Island
;
and
for
which
there
were
not
Arts
enough
wanting
:
As
by
making
a
bad
use
of
innocent
,
and
good
meanings
,
and
improving
the
humility
of
others
for
an
advantageous
step
whereon
to
mount
it self
:
For
when
Religion
came
to
a
consistency
here
,
the
Bishop
of
Rome
was
greatly
reverenced
by
the
Christians
of
this
Island
,
as
one
that
was
the
Primate
of
one
of
the
then
most
glorious
Churches
in
the
World
,
Patriarch
of
the
West
,
and
residing
in
a
City
famous
for
Arts
,
and
Learning
,
and
the
seat
of
the
Empire
:
And
then
the
fame
of
this
eminent
Bishop
(
crescens
eundo
,
Tacit.
Hist.
lib.
2.
and
majora
credi
de
absentibus
,
as
Tacitus
speaks
)
acquired
a
mighty
reverence
for
him
in
these
remoter
parts
:
though
the
devout
Brittains
,
who
received
more
probably
their
first
conversion
from
Asia
,
applyed
themselves
chiefly
to
Judaea
,
as
a
place
of
the
greatest
sanctity
;
yet
amongst
the
Saxons
,
for
the
reasons
aforesaid
,
Beda
Hist
li.
4.
cap.
23.
Romam
adire
magnae
virtutis
aestimabatur
,
as
Ven.
Beda
hath
it
:
But
as
this
was
of
their
part
,
no
other
than
as
to
a
great
Doctor
,
or
Prelate
,
from
whose
countenance
,
and
assistance
they
hoped
for
great
advantages
;
so
those
Instructions
they
received
from
Rome
,
were
not
as
coming
from
one
that
had
Dominion
over
their
Faith
;
the
one
side
not
at
all
giving
,
nor
the
other
assuming
more
respect
,
than
what
was
decent
,
and
fit
,
out
of
Charity
,
Reverence
,
and
Christian
affection
,
each
unto
the
other
.
And
therefore
observable
is
it
,
in
that
famous
transaction
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
Platina
in
vita
Zach
1.
Spondan
.
in
eod.
about
the
deposing
of
Childerick
,
and
setting
up
Pepin
in
his
room
;
which
some
have
contended
to
have
been
done
by
the
Pope's
Authority
;
The
Truth
is
,
Mente
stupidus
,
&
vitâ
ignavus
.
Paul
.
Aemil.
Childerick
was
set
aside
by
the
Peers
of
France
,
for
a
Fool
,
or
Frantick
;
and
Pepin
stepping
up
,
applyed
himself
to
the
then
Pope
Zachary
,
to
confirm
,
not
to
confer
his
new
obtained
Kingdom
:
for
in
those
days
they
gave
no
such
power
,
neither
did
Pope
Zachary
claim
it
.
Only
that
such
an
extraordinary
action
might
carry
the
better
face
in
the
world
,
it
was
thought
requisite
to
have
the
suffrage
of
so
grave
an
Oracle
:
and
therefore
Baronius
confesses
,
and
that
you
will
will
say
is
much
,
Baron
.
Annal.
Francos
non
Zachariae
paruisse
decreto
,
sed
acquievisse
consilio
:
and
there
is
great
difference
between
an
Authoritative
Injunction
,
and
a
Prudential
Advice
,
which
is
only
an
Answer
out
of
discretion
,
and
left
to
discretion
,
and
so
can
imply
no
obligation
at
all
.
And
Sabellicus
relates
it
thus
,
That
the
Peers
of
France
deposed
Childerick
,
Sabell
.
Enn●ad
.
8
lib.
8.
and
set
up
Pepin
in
his
stead
,
Romano
Pontifice
consulto
;
whence
this
Gloss
upon
one
of
their
Laws
,
Papa
deposuit
,
id
est
,
deponentibus
consensit
.
But
enough
of
this
.
But
certain
it
is
,
that
by
one
way
or
other
,
the
Papal
Dominion
arrived
to
a
great
height
in
the
World
,
and
particularly
in
this
Island
,
in
after
times
;
and
then
the
former
addresses
of
the
Christians
of
this
Island
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
were
made
use
of
,
as
notes
,
and
evidences
of
subjection
:
and
what
had
passed
by
the
Popes
advice
,
and
Counsel
only
,
was
afterward
said
to
have
been
done
by
his
Authority
:
And
so
the
ordering
,
and
determining
of
Ecclesiastical
affairs
was
endeavoured
to
be
drawn
to
a
forraign
Judicature
,
to
the
apparent
prejudice
,
and
diminution
,
as
well
of
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
,
as
of
this
Church
.
And
therefore
in
this
case
it
fared
with
our
Ancestors
,
as
with
her
in
the
Tragedy
,
Quisquis
in
primo
obstitit
Repulitque
amorem
,
tutus
ac
victor
fuit
.
S●nec
Trag.
Hippolyt
.
Qui
blandiendo
dulce
nutrivit
malum
,
Sero
recusat
ferre
,
quod
subiit
,
jugum
.
But
notwithstanding
the
infinite
subtle
arts
,
and
mighty
efforts
for
that
purpose
,
the
Papacy
found
it
,
at
any
time
,
a
most
difficult
thing
,
to
carry
any
thing
here
by
a
high
hand
,
and
to
bring
the
Ecclesiastical
State
of
this
Nation
to
depend
on
Rome
.
For
our
Princes
never
did
doubt
,
but
they
had
the
same
Authority
within
their
own
Dominions
,
as
Constantine
had
in
the
Empire
;
and
our
Bishops
the
same
as
St.
Peter's
Successors
in
the
Church
:
Ego
Constantini
,
Ailred
.
Rival
.
Coll.
361.16
.
Vos
Petri
gladium
habetis
in
manibus
,
said
King
Edgar
,
in
an
eminent
Speech
unto
his
Clergy
.
And
what
Power
in
the
Church
our
Kings
took
themselves
anciently
to
have
,
appears
by
their
Laws
,
and
Edicts
,
published
by
themselves
,
Leg.
Edv.
confess
cap.
17.
fo.
142.
Leg.
Canut
.
&
Inae
,
apud
.
Jornal
.
Mart.
Paris
.
w.
2.
and
acknowledged
by
their
subjects
:
All
speaking
thus
;
That
the
ordering
,
and
disposition
of
all
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
,
within
their
own
Dominions
,
was
their
sole
,
and
undoubted
Right
,
the
Foundation
thereof
being
that
Power
which
the
Divine
wisdom
hath
invested
the
Secular
Magistrate
withal
,
for
the
defence
,
and
preservation
of
his
Church
,
and
People
,
against
all
attempts
whatsoever
.
And
all
our
Laws
,
and
Lawyers
concurring
in
this
,
Rex
sub
nullo
nisi
tantum
sub
Deo
.
Bracton
.
Leg.
Sanct.
Edw.
cap.
19.17
.
That
the
King
of
England
is
subject
to
no
Power
on
Earth
,
but
to
God
only
:
and
in
King
Edwards
Laws
he
is
called
Vicarius
summi
Regis
;
as
also
in
Bracton
;
that
being
the
Cognomen
,
as
it
were
,
given
by
Pope
Eleutherius
,
long
ago
to
King
Lucius
here
;
as
not
being
under
the
power
of
any
other
.
And
this
in
effect
acknowledged
by
the
whole
Body
of
the
English
Clergy
,
Reg.
Hoveden
in
Hen.
2.
pa.
post
.
fo.
510.
in
a
Letter
of
the
Bishops
of
the
Province
of
Canterbury
,
to
Tho.
Becket
,
An.
D.
1167.
as
it
stands
recorded
at
large
by
Roger
Hoveden
.
To
this
it
will
be
but
seasonable
,
and
pertinent
,
to
add
the
Historical
Instances
,
and
evidences
,
some
of
them
,
as
occurr
,
demonstrating
,
as
the
continual
claim
,
and
when
they
could
,
the
exercise
of
this
Right
,
by
the
Kings
of
this
Island
;
so
the
worthy
resistances
as
,
from
time
to
time
,
have
been
made
against
all
forraign
usurpations
,
and
incroachments
upon
the
same
:
sufficient
to
shew
,
that
our
Princes
did
not
command
the
Ecclesiasticks
here
,
who
made
up
so
great
a
part
of
their
subjects
,
according
to
the
will
,
and
pleasure
of
any
forrain
Potentate
;
nor
that
they
were
only
lookers
on
,
whilest
others
governed
the
English
Church
.
Therefore
we
may
observe
,
All
Councils
,
and
Convocations
,
Eadmer
.
fo.
25.5.11
.
Florent
.
Wigorn
.
An.
1070.
fo.
434.
Stat.
25
H.
8.19
.
assembled
at
the
King's
appointment
,
and
by
the
King
's
Writt
,
Jubente
,
&
praesente
Rege
,
as
one
says
:
and
that
upon
the
same
Authority
,
as
the
Emperour
Constantine
had
long
before
assembled
the
Council
of
Nice
.
Some
appointed
by
the
King
to
sit
in
those
Councils
,
and
supervise
their
actions
,
Matt.
Paris
ad
An.
1237.
fo.
447.
ne
ibi
contra
regiam
coronam
,
&
dignitatem
aliquid
statuere
attentarent
.
And
Mat.
Paris
gives
us
the
names
of
the
Commissioners
,
for
that
purpose
,
in
one
of
the
Councils
held
in
the
time
of
King
Hen.
3.
And
when
any
did
otherwise
,
he
was
forced
to
retract
such
Constitutions
,
as
did
Peckham
:
or
they
were
but
,
in
paucis
servatae
,
Ly●dw
de
soro
competent
.
cap.
1.
as
were
those
of
Boniface
,
as
Lyndwood
ingenuously
doth
acknowledge
.
No
Synodical
Decree
suffered
to
be
of
force
,
but
by
the
King's
allowance
,
Eadmer
.
fo.
6.29
.
and
confirmation
.
In
hoc
concilio
,
ad
emendationem
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
,
assensu
Domini
Regis
,
Gervas
.
Dorobern
.
An.
1175.
fo.
1429.
Mat.
Paris
.
Hen.
Huntingd
.
Eadm
.
passim
.
Pat.
8
&
9
Johan
.
R.
m.
5.8
.
&
primorum
omnium
regni
,
haec
subscripta
promulgata
sunt
capitula
,
as
Gervasius
Dorobern
.
informs
us
.
No
Legate
suffered
to
enter
into
England
,
but
by
the
King's
leave
;
and
swearing
to
do
nothing
prejudicial
to
the
King
,
and
his
Crown
.
All
matters
of
Episcopacy
determined
by
the
King
himself
,
Eadmer
.
115.23
.
inconsulto
Romano
Pontifice
.
No
Appeals
to
Rome
permitted
.
None
to
receive
Letters
from
the
Pope
,
Thorn
.
Coll.
2152.
Coke
3.
Instit.
cap.
54.10.127
.
Hoveden
.
Hen.
2.
fo.
496.
without
shewing
them
to
the
King
,
who
caused
all
words
prejudicial
to
him
,
or
his
Crown
,
to
be
renounced
,
and
dis-avowed
by
the
bringers
,
or
receivers
of
such
Letters
.
Permitted
no
Bishops
to
Excommunicate
,
Eadmer
.
fo.
6.31
.
or
inflict
any
Ecclesiastical
censure
on
any
Peer
,
nisi
ejus
praecepto
.
Caused
the
Bishops
to
appear
in
their
Courts
,
Addit
.
Mat.
Paris
.
fo.
200
to
give
account
why
they
excommunicated
a
subject
.
Bestowed
Bishopricks
on
such
as
they
approved
,
Forent
.
Wigorn
.
An.
1070.
fo
536.
and
translated
Bishops
from
one
See
to
another
.
Erected
new
Bishopricks
:
Godwin
de
Praef.
Angl.
So
did
King
Hen.
1.
An.
1109.
Ely
,
taking
it
out
of
Lincoln
:
Carlile
1133.
out
of
York
,
or
rather
Durham
.
Commanded
by
Writ
,
Coke
2.
Instit.
625.
Addit
.
Mat.
Paris
.
fo.
200.
nu.
6.
the
Bishops
to
Residency
.
Placed
,
by
a
Lay
hand
,
Clerks
in
Prebendary
,
or
Parochial
Churches
,
Ordinariis
penitus
irrequisitis
;
as
it
is
phrased
in
Matt.
Paris
.
By
these
,
and
many
other
instances
of
the
like
nature
,
exercised
by
our
Kings
,
it
appears
that
the
English
ever
took
the
outward
Policy
of
this
Church
,
or
Government
of
it
,
in
foro
exteriori
,
to
depend
on
the
King
.
And
therefore
the
writs
of
Summoning
all
Parliaments
express
the
calling
of
them
to
be
,
Pro
quibusdam
arduis
,
urgentibus
negotiis
,
nos
,
statum
,
&
defensionem
Regni
nostri
Angliae
,
&
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
concernentibus
,
&c.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Edward
the
first
,
Bro●k
.
Tit.
Praemunire
.
pl.
10.
A
subject
brought
in
a
Bull
of
Excommunication
against
another
subject
of
this
Realm
,
and
published
it
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
:
and
this
was
,
by
the
ancient
Common
Law
of
England
,
adjudged
Treason
against
the
King
,
his
Crown
,
and
Dignity
;
for
which
the
Offendor
should
have
bin
drawn
,
and
hang'd
;
but
at
the
great
instance
of
the
Chancellor
,
and
Treasurer
,
he
only
abjur'd
the
Realm
.
King
Edw.
Trin.
19
Ed.
3.
Fitzh
.
Quare
non
admisit
.
pl.
7.
presented
his
Clark
to
a
Benefice
,
within
the
Province
of
York
,
who
was
refused
by
the
Arch-bishop
,
for
that
the
Pope
,
by
way
of
Provision
,
had
conferred
it
on
another
.
The
King
thereupon
brought
a
Quare
non
admisit
:
the
Archbishop
to
it
Pleaded
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
had
long
time
before
Provided
to
the
said
Church
,
as
one
having
Supream
Authority
in
that
case
;
and
that
he
durst
not
,
nor
had
power
to
put
him
out
,
who
was
possessed
by
the
Pope's
Bull.
But
for
this
high
contempt
,
against
the
King
,
his
Crown
,
and
Dignity
,
in
refusing
to
execute
his
Soveraign's
commands
,
against
the
Pope's
Provision
,
by
Judgement
of
the
Common
Law
,
the
Lands
of
his
whole
Bishoprick
were
seized
into
the
King's
hands
,
and
lost
during
his
life
.
And
this
Judgement
was
before
any
Act
of
Parliament
made
in
that
case
.
Nota.
And
there
it
is
said
,
That
for
the
like
offence
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
had
bin
in
worse
case
,
by
the
Judgement
of
the
Sages
in
the
Law
,
if
the
King
had
not
extended
favour
to
him
.
Although
by
the
Ordinance
of
Circumspecte
agatis
,
Coke
5
Rep.
Case
de
jure
R.
Eccl.
made
in
the
thirteenth
year
of
King
Edward
the
first
,
and
by
a
general
allowance
,
and
usage
,
the
Ecclesiastical
Court
held
Plea
of
Tithes
,
Oblations
,
Obventions
,
Mortuaries
,
Redemption
of
Penance
,
Laying
of
violent
hands
on
a
Clark
,
Defamations
,
&c.
yet
did
not
the
Clergy
think
themselves
assured
,
nor
quiet
from
Prohibitions
purchased
by
subjects
,
till
King
Edward
the
second
,
by
his
Letters
Patents
under
the
Great
Seal
,
Sta●
9
Edw.
2.
Artic.
cler.
ca.
16.
in
and
by
consent
of
Parliament
,
upon
Petition
of
the
Clergy
,
had
granted
them
Jurisdiction
in
those
cases
.
An
Excommunication
by
the
Archbishop
,
Finzh
.
Excom.
4.16
Ed.
3.
Bro●k
Excom.
pl.
5.14
H.
4.
although
it
be
dis-annulled
by
the
Pope
,
or
Legate
,
is
to
be
allowed
.
Neither
may
the
Judges
give
any
allowance
of
any
such
sentence
of
the
Pope
or
his
Legate
.
And
it
hath
often
bin
adjudg'd
,
30
Ed
3
Lib.
Assiz
.
pl.
19.12
Ed.
4.16
.
and
declared
,
That
the
Pope's
Excommunication
is
of
no
force
in
England
.
It
is
often
Resolved
in
our
Books
,
that
all
the
Bishopricks
in
England
were
founded
by
the
King's
Progenitors
,
and
the
Advowsons
vowsons
of
them
all
belong
to
the
King
;
and
at
first
they
were
[
](A61365-e51990-b)*
*
Per
traditionem
annuli
,
&
pastorasis
baculi
.
Donative
.
And
that
if
an
Incumbent
of
any
Church
with
cure
dyes
,
if
the
Patron
Present
not
within
six
months
,
the
Bishop
of
that
Diocess
ought
to
collate
,
that
the
cure
be
supply'd
:
if
he
neglect
by
the
space
of
six
moneths
,
the
Metropolitan
of
that
Diocess
shall
confer
one
unto
that
Church
:
and
if
he
also
neglect
six
moneths
,
then
the
Law
gives
to
the
King
,
as
Supreame
,
within
his
own
Kingdom
,
and
not
to
the
Pope
,
power
to
provide
a
Pastor
.
The
King
may
not
only
exempt
any
Ecclesiastical
Person
from
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Ordinary
,
but
may
grant
unto
him
Episcopal
Jurisdiction
:
as
it
appears
the
King
had
done
of
antient
time
to
the
Archdeacon
of
Richmond
.
17
Ed
3.13
.
20
Ed.
3.
And
the
Abbot
of
Bury
was
exempted
from
Episcopal
Jurisdiction
by
the
King's
Charter
.
The
King
Presented
to
a
Benefice
,
21
Ed.
3.40
.
and
his
Presentee
was
disturbed
by
one
that
had
obtained
Bulls
from
Rome
;
for
which
offence
he
was
condemned
to
perpetual
imprisonment
.
If
Excommunication
be
the
final
end
of
any
suit
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
as
indeed
it
is
,
and
be
not
allowed
,
Fitzh
.
Nat.
Br.
fo.
64.
f.
or
allowable
in
England
,
as
it
hath
often
bin
Declared
;
It
then
follows
,
that
by
the
Ancient
Common
Law
of
England
,
no
suit
for
any
cause
,
though
it
be
spiritual
,
arising
within
this
Realm
,
may
or
can
be
determined
in
the
Court
of
Rome
;
Quia
frustra
expectatur
eventus
,
cujus
effectus
nullus
sequitur
.
At
a
Parliament
held
An.
Stat.
25
Ed.
3.
de
Provisorib
.
25
Edward
the
third
,
It
was
Enacted
,
That
as
well
they
that
obtained
Provisions
from
Rome
,
as
they
that
put
them
in
execution
,
should
be
out
of
the
King's
Protection
:
and
that
they
should
be
dealt
withal
,
as
the
King's
Enemies
,
and
no
man
so
dealing
with
them
should
be
impeached
for
the
same
.
At
a
Parliament
held
An.
Stat.
16
Ric.
2.
cap.
5.
16
Ric.
2.
It
is
declar'd
,
That
the
Crown
of
England
hath
bin
so
free
at
all
times
,
that
it
hath
bin
in
subjection
to
none
,
but
immediately
subject
to
God
,
and
none
other
,
and
that
the
same
ought
not
in
any
thing
,
touching
the
Regality
of
the
said
Crown
,
to
be
submitted
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
nor
the
Laws
,
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
by
him
frustrated
,
or
defeated
at
his
Will.
And
the
Commons
in
that
Parliament
affirmed
,
that
the
things
attempted
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
be
clearly
against
the
King's
Crown
and
his
Regality
,
used
and
approved
in
time
of
all
his
Progenitors
,
in
which
points
the
said
Commons
professed
to
live
,
and
dye
:
and
to
all
which
the
Lords
assented
also
,
as
being
thereto
bound
by
their
Allegiances
.
It
is
resolved
that
the
Pope's
Collector
,
2
Hen.
4
fo.
9.
though
he
have
the
Pope's
Bull
for
that
purpose
,
hath
no
Authority
within
this
Realm
.
And
there
it
is
said
,
That
the
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
of
this
Realm
are
the
King
's
spiritual
Judges
.
And
in
another
place
it
is
said
,
Papa
non
potest
mutare
Leges
Angliae
:
11
Hen.
4.
fo.
37.
Per
Curiam
.
In
the
raign
of
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
1
Hen.
7.
fo.
10.
the
Pope
wrote
Letters
in
derogation
of
the
King
,
and
his
Regality
;
and
the
Church-men
durst
not
speak
any
thing
against
them
:
But
Humfrey
Duke
of
Glocester
,
for
their
safe
keeping
,
put
them
into
the
fire
.
In
the
raign
of
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
1
Hen.
7.
fo.
20.
the
Pope
granted
to
the
Prior
of
St.
John's
,
to
have
Sanctuary
in
his
Priory
:
and
this
was
pleaded
,
and
claim'd
by
the
Prior
:
but
resolved
by
the
Judges
,
Keilway
Reports
.
8
H.
8.
fo.
191.
b.
That
the
Pope
had
no
power
to
grant
any
Sanctuary
within
this
Realm
:
and
therefore
the
same
was
disallowed
by
Judgement
of
Law
.
In
Brook
Tit.
Presentation
al
Esglise
,
Bro.
Present
.
al
Esglise
.
p.
12.
It
is
affirmed
,
That
the
Pope
was
permitted
to
do
certain
things
within
this
Realm
by
usurpation
,
and
not
of
right
,
untill
the
Raign
of
King
Kenry
the
eighth
,
quod
nota
,
sayes
the
Book
.
Stat.
24
Hen.
8.
ca.
12.25
H.
8.21
.
And
in
what
esteem
the
Pope's
Authority
here
was
in
that
King's
time
,
may
sufficiently
be
collected
from
the
Tenor
,
and
Purview
of
the
Statutes
,
about
that
affair
,
in
his
raign
made
.
In
the
raign
of
King
Kenry
the
sixth
,
Henry
Beaufort
Uncle
to
the
King
,
being
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
was
made
Cardinal
,
and
thereupon
purchased
from
the
Pope
a
Bull
Declaratory
,
that
he
might
still
hold
his
Bishoprick
:
yet
it
was
held
,
and
adjudged
,
that
the
See
of
Winchester
was
become
void
,
by
the
assumption
of
the
Cardinalship
;
and
therefore
the
Cardinal
fallen
into
a
Praemunire
,
4
Hen.
6.
in
Arch.
Turr.
Lond.
for
which
he
was
glad
to
purchase
his
pardon
,
as
by
the
Records
of
all
this
it
doth
appear
.
It
was
Adjudged
in
the
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
Dier
12
Eliz.
by
Sir
James
Dyer
,
Weston
,
and
the
whole
Court
,
That
a
Dean
,
or
any
other
Ecclesiastical
Person
,
may
resign
,
as
divers
did
to
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
Vid.
Grend
ca.
in
Plowd
.
Com.
for
that
he
had
the
Authority
of
the
Supream
Ordinary
.
With
all
this
may
be
noted
also
,
the
several
Statutes
heretofore
made
against
the
usurpations
of
the
Bishops
of
Rome
in
this
Kingdom
,
the
principal
whereof
these
,
viz.
Stat.
25
Ed.
3.
de
Provisorib
.
Stat.
27
&
28
Ed.
3.
Cap.
1
,
2.
Stat.
38
Ed.
3.
Cap.
3.
Stat.
Statutes
of
P●ov●sors
,
and
Preminire
.
16
Ric.
2.
Cap.
5.
Stat.
2
Hen.
4.
Cap.
3.
Stat.
6
Hen.
4.
Cap.
1.
Stat.
7
Hen.
7.
Cap.
6.
Stat.
3
Hen.
5.
Cap.
4.
Stat.
1
Hen.
7.
Cap.
4.
Stat.
24
Hen.
8.
Cap.
12.
Stat.
25
Hen.
8.
Cap.
21.
Stat.
1
Eliz.
Cap.
1.
&c.
By
all
which
,
with
the
foregoing
Resolutions
,
and
Presidents
,
to
which
a
multitude
more
,
to
the
same
purpose
,
might
be
added
,
it
doth
appear
clearly
,
that
long
before
the
time
of
King
Hen.
8.
divers
Statutes
,
and
Laws
were
made
,
and
declared
against
forrain
incroachments
upon
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
in
this
matter
;
and
those
as
sharp
,
and
severe
,
as
any
Statutes
,
for
that
purpose
,
have
been
made
in
later
times
,
though
then
both
King
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
,
that
made
those
Laws
,
and
the
Judges
that
did
interpret
them
,
did
for
the
most
part
follow
the
same
Opinions
in
Religion
,
which
were
held
,
and
taught
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
And
therefore
those
that
will
lay
upon
this
Nation
the
imputation
of
Schism
,
for
denying
the
Pope's
Supremacy
here
,
Vid.
Case
de
Premunire
:
in
St.
John
Davys
Rep.
must
charge
it
many
Ages
before
the
time
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
For
the
Kings
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
of
this
Realm
,
have
ever
been
most
eminent
for
asserting
their
just
Rights
,
and
Liberties
;
disdaining
to
become
a
Tributary
Province
,
as
it
were
,
to
the
See
of
Rome
;
or
part
of
St.
Peter's
earthly
Patrimony
in
Demesn
.
And
the
Faith
,
and
Loyalty
of
the
English
race
hath
bin
generally
such
,
(
though
true
it
is
,
that
every
Age
hath
brought
forth
some
singular
monsters
of
disloyalty
)
as
no
pretence
of
zeal
,
or
Religion
could
ever
draw
the
greater
part
of
the
Subjects
for
to
submit
themselves
to
a
forrain
Yoke
;
no
not
when
Popery
was
in
greatest
height
,
and
exaltation
;
of
all
which
the
aforesaid
Statutes
are
manifest
Evidences
,
being
generally
made
at
the
Prayer
of
the
Commons
,
as
by
their
Preambles
may
appear
,
most
worthy
to
be
read
:
Particularly
,
in
the
Preamble
to
the
Statute
of
16
Ric.
2.
They
complain
,
Sta.
16
Ric.
2.
cap.
5.
That
by
Bulls
,
and
Processes
from
Rome
,
the
King
is
deprived
of
that
Jurisdiction
which
belongs
of
right
to
his
Imperial
Crown
:
That
the
King
doth
lose
the
service
,
and
Counsel
of
his
Prelates
,
and
learned
men
by
translations
made
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
That
the
King's
Laws
are
defeated
at
his
will
,
the
Treasure
of
the
Realm
is
exhausted
,
and
exported
to
inrich
his
Court
:
And
that
by
those
means
the
Crown
of
England
,
which
hath
ever
bin
free
,
and
subject
unto
none
,
but
immediately
unto
God
,
should
be
submitted
unto
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
to
the
utter
destruction
of
the
King
;
and
the
whole
Realm
,
which
God
defend
,
say
they
:
and
thereupon
out
of
their
zeal
,
and
loyalty
,
they
offer
to
live
,
and
dye
with
the
King
,
in
defence
of
the
liberties
of
the
Crown
:
And
then
they
pray
the
King
to
examine
all
the
Lords
in
Parliament
,
what
they
thought
of
these
wrongs
,
and
usurpations
,
and
whether
they
would
stand
with
the
King
in
defence
of
his
Royal
liberties
;
which
being
done
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
,
and
Temporal
,
did
all
answer
that
these
usurpations
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
were
against
the
liberties
of
the
Crown
,
and
that
they
were
all
bound
by
their
Allegiance
to
stand
with
the
King
,
and
to
maintain
his
Honour
,
and
Prerogative
.
Upon
producing
,
and
averrement
of
all
this
,
it
is
requisite
some
satisfaction
be
given
about
the
conclusion
,
that
hapned
so
different
to
these
premises
.
For
,
if
the
Kings
,
and
People
of
England
have
in
all
times
been
so
sensible
of
,
and
zealous
for
their
just
Rights
,
how
could
the
Roman
Power
,
in
derogation
of
those
Rights
,
arrive
to
such
a
consistence
,
and
height
,
as
here
it
was
for
many
years
?
To
this
,
as
to
the
means
,
and
manner
of
that
acquist
,
to
keep
within
our
Historical
compass
;
First
let
it
be
premised
,
as
undoubtedly
true
,
That
before
the
time
of
the
Norman
Conquest
,
the
Bishops
of
Rome
had
very
little
,
or
nothing
to
do
here
,
as
well
in
matter
of
Fact
,
as
of
Right
:
For
before
that
time
the
Pope's
Writ
did
not
run
in
England
:
His
Bulls
of
Excommunication
,
and
Provision
came
not
hither
:
no
Citations
,
or
Appeals
were
made
from
hence
to
the
Court
of
Rome
:
Our
Archbishops
did
not
purchase
their
Palls
there
:
Neither
had
the
Pope
the
Investiture
of
any
of
our
Bishopricks
:
And
Ingulphus
,
who
lived
in
the
Conquerours
time
,
a
Favourite
,
and
one
preferred
by
him
,
thus
informs
,
Ingulph
.
Hist.
fo.
901.
A
multis
namque
annis
retroactis
nulla
Electio
Praelatorum
erat
libera
mere
&
Canonica
,
sed
omnes
dignitates
tam
Episcoporum
quam
Abbatum
per
annulum
&
baculum
regis
curia
pro
sua
Complacentia
conferebat
.
For
as
it
is
observable
,
that
under
the
Temporal
Empire
of
Rome
,
Brittain
was
one
of
the
last
Provinces
that
was
won
,
and
one
of
the
first
that
was
lost
again
:
So
under
the
Spiritual
Empire
of
the
Pope
,
England
was
one
of
the
last
Countrys
of
Christendom
,
that
received
the
Yoke
,
and
one
of
the
first
that
cast
it
off
.
But
for
our
purpose
,
that
the
Bishops
of
Rome
had
any
Jurisdiction
,
or
Hierarchical
Authority
in
the
times
of
the
Brittains
,
Saxons
,
or
Danes
,
there
is
an
altum
silentium
in
all
our
Histories
,
and
Records
:
For
the
times
of
the
Brittains
,
Eleuth
.
Epist
Eleutherius
.
Pope
,
about
180
years
after
Christ
,
writes
to
Lucius
the
Brittish
King
,
and
stiles
him
God's
Vicar
within
his
own
Kingdom
;
and
sure
he
would
not
have
given
that
Title
to
the
King
,
if
himself
,
under
pretence
of
being
God's
Vicar-General
on
Earth
,
had
claimed
Jurisdiction
over
all
Christian
Kingdoms
.
After
that
,
Beda
Eccl.
Hist.
Matt.
Westm.
Polychron
.
Fab.
Huntingd.
&c.
about
the
year
600.
Austin
the
Monk
was
sent
by
Pope
Gregory
into
England
,
to
convert
the
Saxons
to
the
Christian
Faith
:
But
the
Brittish
Bishops
,
then
residing
in
Wales
,
gave
no
regard
either
to
his
Commission
,
or
his
Doctrines
,
as
not
owing
any
duty
to
,
or
dependence
upon
Rome
;
but
still
retained
their
Ceremonies
,
and
Traditions
which
they
received
from
the
East
Church
,
upon
the
first
plantation
of
Christianity
,
being
both
divers
,
and
contrary
to
those
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
which
Austin
did
indeavour
to
impose
upon
them
.
Usser
.
de
Prim.
Eccl.
Brit.
Then
about
the
year
660
there
is
a
famous
disputation
celebrated
between
one
Colman
,
and
one
Wilfrid
,
touching
the
Observation
of
Easter
,
wherein
the
Brittains
differed
from
the
practice
of
the
Roman
Church
;
from
which
is
plainly
inferrable
,
that
the
Authority
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
was
,
at
that
time
,
of
no
estimation
in
this
Island
:
And
that
the
Primitive
Churches
of
Brittain
were
instituted
according
to
the
form
of
the
East
,
and
not
of
the
West
Church
.
Nay
upon
the
first
coming
of
Austin
,
and
his
retinue
into
Brittain
,
there
was
such
a
strangness
,
and
averseness
to
him
,
that
one
Daganus
,
a
British
,
Beda
Eccl.
Hist.
lib.
2.
cap.
4
Spelm.
Concil.
Tom.
1.
fo.
129.
or
Scottish
Bishop
,
happening
into
their
Company
,
he
would
neither
eat
with
them
,
nor
under
the
same
roof
where
they
were
;
as
Mellitus
,
Laurentius
,
and
Justus
complained
in
an
Epistle
of
theirs
to
the
Scots
Bishops
.
For
the
Saxons
,
though
King
Ina
,
Larga
Reg
is
Benignitas
.
or
some
other
,
gave
the
Peter-pence
,
partly
as
Alms
,
and
partly
in
recompence
of
a
house
erected
in
Rome
for
entertainment
of
English
Pilgrims
:
Yet
it
is
certain
that
Alfred
,
Athelstan
,
Edgar
,
Edmund
,
Canutus
,
Edward
the
Confessor
so
called
,
and
divers
other
Kings
of
the
Saxon
race
,
gave
all
the
Bishopricks
of
England
,
per
annulum
,
&
baculum
,
without
any
other
Ceremony
,
or
any
application
to
Rome
;
as
was
usual
by
the
Emperour
,
the
French
King
,
and
other
Christian
Princes
so
to
do
:
as
also
in
all
their
Laws
for
the
Government
of
the
Church
here
,
they
consulted
only
with
their
own
Clergy
,
without
any
regard
to
the
Authority
of
Rome
.
But
under
the
Norman
Conquest
the
Papal
usurpation
march'd
in
:
for
as
the
Conquerour
came
in
with
the
Pope's
Banner
;
So
either
by
the
way
of
complemental
gratitude
,
or
surprize
,
the
Pope
presently
layd
hold
upon
part
of
the
purchase
,
as
boasting
all
was
gain'd
by
his
aid
,
and
blessing
.
And
thereupon
he
sent
two
Legats
into
England
,
favourably
received
by
the
Norman
;
by
whom
a
Synod
of
the
Clergy
was
convened
,
Will
.
Malm.
de
gest
.
Pon●if
.
Angl.
lib.
1.
fo.
204.
Rog.
Hoveden
pa.
prior
.
fo.
453.
and
old
Stigand
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
deposed
,
because
he
had
not
purchased
his
Pall
in
the
Court
of
Rome
:
and
many
other
Bishops
,
and
Abbots
displaced
,
on
supposal
,
for
the
like
reasons
,
of
the
invalidity
of
their
Titles
,
but
speciously
to
place
the
Normans
in
their
rooms
,
or
rather
ultimately
to
introduce
the
Papal
authority
in
cases
of
the
Church
.
Amongst
these
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
King
having
earnestly
moved
the
old
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
Matt.
Paris
Hist.
in
Will.
2.
fo.
20.
Wulstan
,
to
give
up
his
Staff
;
his
answer
was
,
that
he
would
only
give
it
up
to
him
of
whom
he
first
receiv'd
the
same
;
and
so
the
old
man
went
to
St.
Edwards
Tombe
,
and
there
offer'd
up
his
Staff
,
and
Ring
,
with
these
words
,
Of
thee
,
O
holy
Edward
,
I
received
my
Staff
,
and
Ring
,
and
to
thee
I
now
Surrender
the
same
again
;
not
acknowledging
any
authority
in
the
Pope
,
or
in
any
other
on
his
behalf
,
to
receive
,
or
dispose
them
,
as
Matthew
Paris
relates
the
story
at
large
.
And
though
the
Conqueror
did
thus
Complement
the
Pope
,
in
the
admission
of
his
Legates
,
and
some
other
small
matters
,
yet
how
far
he
really
submitted
himself
appears
by
an
Epistle
to
Gregory
the
seventh
,
by
him
wrote
,
thus
,
Excellentissimo
S.
Eccl.
Pastori
Gregorio
,
Gratia
Dei
Anglorum
Rex
,
&
Dux
Normannorum
Willielmus
,
Salutem
cum
amicitia
:
Hubertus
tuus
Legatus
ad
me
veniens
,
ex
tua
parte
me
admonuit
,
ut
tibi
&
successoribus
tuis
fidelitatem
facerem
,
&
de
pecunia
quam
antecessores
mei
ad
Romanam
Ecclesiam
mittere
solebant
,
melius
cogitarem
,
unum
admisi
,
alterum
non
admisi
,
fidelitatem
facere
nolui
,
nec
volo
,
quia
nec
ego
promisi
,
nec
antessores
mees
antecessoribus
tuis
id
fecisse
comperio
.
Pecunia
tribus
fere
annis
,
in
Gallia
me
agente
,
negligenter
collecta
est
,
nunc
vero
divina
misericordia
me
in
regnum
meum
reverso
,
quod
collectum
est
per
praefatum
Legatum
mittetur
,
&
quod
reliquum
est
per
Legatos
Lanfranci
Archiep.
fidelis
nostri
,
cum
opportunum
fuerit
,
transmittetur
,
&c.
But
in
the
time
of
his
next
successor
K.
Will
.
Rufus
,
a
further
attempt
was
made
,
that
is
,
to
draw
Appeals
to
the
Court
of
Rome
:
and
that
appears
in
the
noted
transactions
with
Anselme
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
at
large
reported
in
our
stories
.
And
afterwards
,
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
the
first
,
another
step
was
made
,
viz.
to
gain
to
the
Pope
the
Patronage
,
and
Donations
of
Bishopricks
,
and
other
Benefices
Ecclesiastical
:
at
which
the
King
taking
courage
,
writes
roundly
to
the
Pope
,
thus
,
Notum
habeat
Sanctitas
vestra
,
Hist.
Jorvall
.
Coll.
quod
me
vivente
(
Deo
auxiliante
)
dignitates
&
usus
regni
nostri
non
minuentur
,
&
si
ego
(
quod
absit
)
in
tanta
me
directione
ponerem
,
magnates
mei
,
imo
totius
Angliae
populus
id
nullo
modo
pateretur
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
upon
the
regress
,
or
restoring
of
Anselme
,
and
some
difficulties
that
pressed
the
King
,
in
reference
to
his
elder
Brother
Robert
,
Matt.
Paris
in
Hen.
1.
fo.
63.
in
a
Synod
held
by
Anselme
at
London
,
in
the
year
1107.
a
Decree
passed
,
Cui
annuit
Rex
Henricus
,
&
statuit
,
as
Matthew
Paris
saith
,
ut
ab
eo
tempore
in
reliquum
nunquam
per
donationem
baculi
pastoralis
,
vel
annuli
quisquam
de
Episcopatu
vel
Abbatiaper
Regem
vel
quamlibet
laicam
manum
investiretur
in
Anglia
.
But
yet
with
this
clause
of
salvo
,
Sr.
H.
Spel●
.
Concil.
Tom.
2.
fo.
28.
Suis
tantum
juribus
regalibus
sepositis
&
exceptis
,
as
appears
in
the
Exemplification
of
the
Acts
of
that
Synod
,
by
the
learned
Collector
of
our
English
Councils
.
In
recompence
whereof
the
Pope
,
that
there
might
be
quid
pro
quo
,
yielded
to
the
King
,
that
thenceforth
no
Legate
should
be
sent
into
England
,
without
the
King's
leave
;
and
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
for
the
time
being
,
should
be
,
for
ever
,
Legatus
natus
;
and
for
the
honour
of
the
See
,
it
was
obtained
,
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
should
in
all
General
Councils
sit
at
the
Pope's
foot
,
tanquam
alterius
orbis
Papa
.
But
this
agreement
was
soon
broken
,
on
both
sides
,
the
Pope
sending
his
Legates
,
and
the
King
resuming
the
Investiture
of
Bishops
,
Matr.
Paris
.
fo.
65.
as
the
same
Historian
relates
,
in
divers
instances
.
In
the
next
troublesome
raign
of
King
Stephen
,
it
was
won
clearly
,
that
Appeals
should
be
made
to
the
Court
of
Rome
;
established
in
a
Synod
at
London
,
Speim
.
Concil.
Tom.
2.
fo
44.
held
by
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
the
Pope's
Legat
;
for
before
that
time
,
In
Anglia
namque
Appellationes
in
usu
non
erant
(
as
un
unquestionable
Historian
hath
it
)
donec
eas
Henricus
Wintoniensis
,
dum
Legatus
esset
,
Hen
Huntingdon
.
lib.
8.
fo
395.
malo
suo
crudeliter
intrusit
:
in
eodem
namque
Concilio
ad
Romani
Pontificis
audientiam
ter
appellatus
est
.
And
in
the
raign
of
King
Henry
the
second
,
began
the
claime
,
and
usage
of
exempting
Clarks
from
the
secular
Power
,
whatever
their
crimes
were
.
And
from
this
root
sprang
the
famous
contention
between
this
King
,
and
his
Archbishop
Thomas
Becket
;
together
with
the
Constitutions
of
Clarendon
,
for
the
rectifying
that
abuse
;
at
large
to
be
read
,
and
observed
in
the
Historians
of
those
times
.
To
all
this
it
will
be
but
pertinent
to
subjoine
some
brief
disquisition
touching
the
Canon
Law
,
how
,
and
by
whom
compiled
,
and
when
introduced
into
this
Iland
;
under
which
,
where
admitted
,
no
small
part
of
the
Papal
authority
was
neatly
,
and
artificially
drawn
in
.
For
which
purpose
we
must
know
,
that
after
the
Power
of
the
Bishops
of
Rome
came
to
some
consistency
in
the
world
,
and
the
Pope
began
to
look
upon
himself
as
a
spiritual
Prince
,
or
Monarch
,
he
presently
began
to
attempt
to
give
Laws
to
Nations
,
and
People
,
as
a
badge
of
his
Soveraignty
:
but
then
well
knowing
,
That
ubi
non
est
condendi
authoritas
,
ibi
non
est
parendi
necessitas
,
he
would
not
impose
those
Laws
,
at
first
,
peremptorily
upon
all
People
,
but
offered
them
timide
,
and
precario
,
and
in
such
places
where
he
presumed
they
would
find
the
freest
reception
:
and
in
order
to
this
,
at
first
,
he
caused
certain
Rules
to
be
collected
for
the
Order
,
and
Government
of
the
Clergy
only
,
which
he
called
Decreta
,
and
not
Laws
,
or
Statuta
:
and
these
Decrees
,
as
they
were
called
,
were
first
published
in
the
year
1150
in
the
raign
of
our
King
Stephen
:
and
whereas
Sr.
Edward
Coke
,
Sr
Ed.
Coke
Pref.
a●
8.
Relat.
in
the
Preface
to
the
eighth
Report
,
sayes
that
Roger
Bacon
,
the
learned
Fryer
,
saith
in
his
Book
de
impedimentis
Sapientiae
,
That
King
Stephen
forbad
by
publick
edict
,
that
no
man
should
retain
the
Laws
of
Italy
,
then
brought
into
England
:
we
may
,
with
some
assurance
,
intend
it
of
these
Decrees
,
about
that
time
compil'd
,
and
publish'd
.
And
these
were
received
,
Keilways
Rep.
7
Hen.
8.
fo.
184.
and
observed
by
the
Clergy
of
the
Western
Churches
only
,
for
those
of
the
Eastern
Churches
would
never
admit
these
Rules
,
or
Canons
.
Afterwards
the
Bishops
of
Rome
attempted
to
bring
the
Laity
also
under
the
obedience
of
these
Canons
;
and
for
that
purpose
,
they
first
began
with
Rules
,
or
Canons
about
abstinence
,
and
dayes
of
Fasting
,
to
be
observed
by
the
Laity
,
Ma●sil
.
Pat.
lib.
Defens
.
Pac.
pa.
2.
c.
23
Durard
.
Rat.
Di.
l.
4.
c.
6
,
7.
as
well
as
Clergy
,
which
at
the
first
institution
,
were
termed
by
that
mild
word
Rogationes
;
and
thence
the
week
of
Fasting
before
the
Feast
of
Pentecost
,
came
to
be
called
Rogation
week
,
in
regard
this
time
of
Abstinence
was
at
first
appointed
by
an
Ordinance
called
Rogatio
,
and
not
Praeceptum
,
or
Statutum
.
When
the
Laity
had
swallowed
this
Ordinance
of
Fasting
,
then
,
De
una
praesumptione
ad
aliam
transivit
Romanus
Pontifex
,
as
Marsil
.
Pata
.
hath
it
;
that
is
,
the
Bishop
of
Rome
proceeded
to
make
,
and
publish
several
other
orders
,
by
the
name
of
Decretals
,
and
these
were
published
about
the
year
1230.
An.
14
Hen
3.
Mat.
Paris
in
Hen.
3.
fo.
417.
and
made
,
or
proposed
to
bind
all
the
Laity
,
as
well
Princes
,
as
their
Subjects
,
in
several
matters
relating
to
their
Civil
,
and
Temporal
concerns
;
As
,
That
no
Lay-man
should
have
the
Donation
of
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
:
That
no
Lay
man
should
marry
within
certain
degrees
,
out
of
the
degrees
limited
by
the
Levitical
Law
:
That
all
Infants
born
before
Espousals
,
should
after
Espousals
be
adjudged
Legitimate
,
and
capable
to
inherit
:
That
all
Clarks
should
be
exempt
from
the
Secular
Power
;
and
divers
more
such
like
.
But
then
we
must
know
,
that
these
Decretals
,
so
made
,
were
not
intirely
,
and
absolutely
receiv'd
in
all
parts
of
Christendom
,
but
only
,
at
first
,
in
the
Temporal
Territory
of
the
Pope
,
which
,
on
that
account
,
is
call'd
by
the
Canonists
,
Patria
Obedientiae
,
but
wholly
rejected
in
England
,
France
,
and
other
Christian
Countreys
,
which
thence
are
sometimes
called
Patriae
consuetudinariae
,
as
resolving
to
adhere
to
their
old
Laws
,
and
Customs
:
As
the
Canon
that
prohibits
Donation
of
Benefices
per
Laicam
manum
,
was
always
disobeyed
in
England
,
France
,
the
Realm
of
Naples
,
and
divers
other
Countrys
.
The
Canon
to
legitimate
Infants
born
before
marriage
,
was
specially
rejected
in
England
,
when
in
the
Parliament
held
at
Merton
,
Stat.
de
Merton
.
An.
20
Hen.
3.
Omnes
Comites
&
Barones
una
voce
responderunt
,
Keilway
7
H.
8.
fo.
181.
b.
Nolumus
Leges
Angliae
mutari
,
quae
hucusq
,
usitatae
sunt
,
&c.
The
Canon
that
exempted
Clerks
from
the
Secular
Power
was
never
observed
fully
in
any
part
of
Christendom
:
Infallible
arguments
,
that
these
Canons
received
not
the
force
of
Laws
from
the
Court
of
Rome
,
as
if
that
had
power
to
give
Laws
to
all
Nations
without
their
respective
consents
;
but
the
approbation
,
and
usage
of
the
People
received
them
as
they
pleased
,
partially
,
and
specially
,
as
to
Places
,
Times
,
and
parts
of
those
Canons
;
and
for
the
same
reason
that
some
rejected
one
,
others
did
more
,
and
some
all
of
them
;
as
Bodin
says
,
Bodin
.
de
Repub
lib.
1.
cap.
8.
That
the
Kings
of
France
,
upon
erecting
of
their
Universities
there
,
declare
in
their
Charters
,
that
the
Profession
of
the
Civil
,
and
Canon
Laws
,
may
there
be
receiv'd
and
used
according
to
discretion
,
but
not
to
bind
as
Laws
.
Now
when
the
Bishop
of
Rome
perceived
that
many
of
his
Canons
were
embraced
in
several
Countreys
;
under
colour
thereof
he
claim'd
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
within
those
Realms
,
with
power
to
interpret
,
and
dispence
with
his
own
Canons
;
and
for
that
purpose
sent
his
Legates
about
,
with
Commissions
to
hear
and
determine
causes
according
to
those
Laws
;
which
,
upon
their
first
exhibition
,
Marsil
.
Pat.
ut
supr.
pa.
2.
c.
23.
as
is
before
noted
,
he
durst
not
call
Laws
,
or
Statuta
,
ne
committeret
crimen
laesae
Majestatis
in
Principes
,
as
Marsil
.
Patav
.
observes
;
who
further
says
,
that
these
Canons
,
inasmuch
as
they
were
made
by
the
Pope
,
neque
sunt
humanae
leges
,
neque
divinae
,
sed
documenta
quaedam
,
&
narrationes
.
But
,
as
is
said
,
when
he
perceiv'd
they
were
allowed
,
and
used
,
in
part
,
or
in
whole
,
in
divers
Countreys
,
they
were
revised
,
digested
,
and
compil'd
into
Volumes
,
and
called
Jus
Canonicum
;
and
being
appointed
to
be
read
,
and
expounded
in
publick
Schools
,
and
Universities
,
they
were
commanded
to
be
obeyed
by
all
under
pain
of
Excommunication
,
with
declaration
of
the
Pope's
power
to
interpret
,
abrogate
,
or
dispence
with
them
at
his
pleasure
;
and
thereupon
the
Canonists
say
,
Lib.
6.
de
Const.
cap.
Licet
.
Papa
in
omnibus
pure
positivis
,
&
in
quibusdam
ad
jus
Divinum
pertinentibus
dispensare
potest
,
quia
dicitur
omnia
jura
habere
in
scrinio
pectoris
sui
,
quantum
ad
interpretationem
,
&
dispensationem
.
In
the
25th
year
of
King
Ed.
1.
An
Dom.
1297
Tho.
Walsing.
&
Stow
,
in
hoc
anno
.
one
Simon
,
a
Monk
of
Walden
began
first
to
read
the
Canon
Law
in
the
University
of
Cambridge
:
and
the
year
after
it
began
to
be
read
also
in
the
University
of
Oxford
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Friers
Praedicants
;
and
from
that
time
got
ground
in
England
,
being
sometimes
admitted
,
and
sometimes
rejected
,
according
to
the
Ebb
,
or
Flow
,
of
the
Papal
interest
here
:
but
how
really
this
Canon
Law
was
an
innovation
,
and
usurpation
here
,
it
is
sufficient
but
to
peruse
the
Preamble
to
the
Statute
of
Faculties
,
Stat.
25
Hen.
8.
cap.
21.
and
Dispensations
,
made
in
the
raign
of
King
Hen.
8.
to
which
the
Reader
is
referred
.
As
another
Branch
of
the
Pope's
power
,
in
the
matters
aforesaid
,
we
may
observe
that
this
clause
,
or
words
(
non
obstante
)
was
first
invented
,
and
used
in
the
Court
of
Rome
;
whereupon
Marsil
.
Petav.
pronounces
a
dreadful
Vae
against
that
Court
,
for
introducing
this
clause
of
(
non
obstante
)
as
being
a
bad
president
,
and
mischievous
to
all
the
People
of
Christendom
:
for
when
the
Temporal
Princes
perceived
the
Pope
to
dispence
with
his
own
Canons
,
they
made
no
scruple
to
imitate
him
,
and
dispence
with
their
Penal
Laws
and
Statutes
:
Vid.
le
Case
de
Penal
.
stat.
in
Coke
7.
Rep.
and
hereupon
one
Canonist
said
thus
,
Dispensatio
est
vulnus
,
quod
vulnerat
jus
commune
:
and
another
thus
,
That
all
abuses
would
be
reform'd
,
if
these
two
words
,
viz.
non
obstante
,
did
not
hinder
.
And
Matt.
Paris
,
reciting
several
Decrees
made
in
the
Council
of
Lions
;
beneficial
to
the
Church
,
Mat.
Paris
in
An.
1245.
says
thus
,
Sed
omnia
haec
,
&
alia
per
hoc
repagulum
,
non
obstante
,
infirmantur
.
But
now
to
return
.
We
have
seen
how
by
several
steps
,
and
gradations
it
was
,
after
the
Norman
Conquest
,
that
the
Court
of
Rome
usurp'd
upon
the
Crown
of
England
,
in
four
main
points
of
Jurisdiction
,
under
four
of
our
Kings
,
(
not
immediately
succeeding
,
for
of
King
Will
.
Rufus
the
Pope
could
gain
nothing
:
)
viz.
1.
Upon
the
Conquerour
,
by
sending
Legats
,
or
Commissioners
,
to
hear
,
and
determine
Ecclesiastical
causes
,
and
other
purposes
.
2.
Upon
King
Hen.
1.
the
Donation
,
and
Investiture
of
Bishopricks
,
and
other
Benefices
.
3.
Upon
King
Stephen
,
in
drawing
of
Appeals
to
the
Court
of
Rome
.
4.
Upon
King
Hen.
2.
in
the
exemption
of
Clerks
from
the
secular
Power
:
all
rivetted
,
and
clinch'd
by
the
new
Decrees
,
and
Canons
,
which
were
continually
multiplyed
,
and
obtruded
here
;
and
all
this
,
notwithstanding
the
generous
resistances
,
which
,
at
several
times
,
were
made
to
all
.
Neither
would
all
this
satisfie
,
till
an
entire
surrender
of
the
Crown
it self
was
obtain'd
from
King
John
,
re-granted
him
again
,
to
hold
in
Fee-Farm
and
Vassallage
of
the
Court
of
Rome
:
For
it
was
both
before
,
in
,
and
after
this
King's
time
,
that
by
the
boldness
,
and
activity
of
strangers
,
and
treachery
,
or
pusillanimity
of
subjects
,
co-operating
with
the
weaknesses
,
and
necessities
of
Princes
,
the
Papacy
arrived
to
that
height
,
as
to
domineer
in
a
most
intolerable
way
,
both
over
the
Purse
,
the
Conscience
,
the
Regality
,
and
all
the
most
weighty
concernments
of
the
Nation
.
Now
,
to
redress
all
this
,
some
unequal
resistances
were
at
divers
times
made
:
Vid.
Mat.
Paris
in
H.
3.
in
toto
.
King
Hen.
3.
was
totally
born
down
,
and
his
Kingdom
,
and
subjects
reduced
to
utter
poverty
,
and
slavery
by
this
usurpation
.
After
him
comes
the
noble
King
Edw.
1.
who
truly
may
be
stiled
Vindex
Libertatis
Anglicanae
:
at
his
Father's
death
he
was
abroad
in
the
Holy
Land
;
but
no
sooner
return'd
,
and
Crown'd
,
and
finding
his
Kingdom
in
such
a
bad
plight
,
his
first
work
was
to
put
some
stop
to
the
career
of
Papal
incroachments
:
For
the
Pope
having
then
summoned
a
General
Council
,
he
would
not
suffer
his
Bishops
to
repair
to
it
,
till
he
took
a
solemn
Oath
of
them
for
their
Loyalty
,
and
good
abearing
:
Then
the
Pope
forbidding
the
King
to
War
against
Scotland
,
he
slights
his
prohibition
,
and
proceeds
:
The
Pope
demands
the
First
Fruits
of
Ecclesiastical
Livings
,
but
the
King
forbids
the
payment
thereof
to
him
:
The
Pope
sends
forth
a
general
Bull
,
prohibiting
the
Clergy
to
pay
Subsidies
to
Temporal
Princes
,
whereupon
,
a
Tenth
being
granted
to
the
King
in
Parliament
,
the
Clergy
refused
to
pay
it
;
but
the
King
seiseth
their
Temporalties
for
the
Contempt
,
and
obtained
payment
,
notwithstanding
the
Pope's
Bu●
:
After
this
he
made
the
Statute
of
Mort●●ain
,
that
the
Church
might
not
grow
monstrous
in
temporal
possessions
:
In
his
time
,
one
of
his
subjects
brougth
in
a
Bull
of
Excommunication
against
another
,
and
the
King
Commanded
he
should
be
executed
as
a
Traitor
,
according
to
the
ancient
law
;
but
the
Chancellor
,
and
Treasurer
,
on
their
knees
begged
that
he
should
be
only
banished
:
He
caused
Laws
to
be
made
against
bringing
in
of
Bulls
of
Provision
,
and
Breves
of
Citation
,
and
made
the
first
Statute
against
Provisors
.
His
Successor
King
Edw.
2.
being
but
a
weak
Prince
,
suffered
the
Pope
to
grow
upon
him
,
but
then
the
Peers
,
and
People
withstood
him
all
they
could
,
and
when
that
unhappy
King
was
to
be
depos'd
,
amongst
the
Articles
fram'd
against
him
,
one
of
the
most
hainous
was
,
That
he
had
given
allowance
to
the
Pope's
Bulls
.
After
him
King
Ed.
3.
a
magnanimous
Prince
,
couragiously
resisted
the
Pope's
incroachments
,
and
caused
the
Statutes
against
Provisors
to
be
severely
put
in
execution
,
and
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
,
and
Ely
,
and
Abbot
of
Waltham
convicted
,
and
punished
for
their
high
contempts
.
Yet
during
the
nonage
of
King
Rich.
2.
the
Pope's
Bulls
,
Stat.
16
R.
2.
ca.
5.
Breves
,
and
Legats
became
very
busie
,
and
daring
again
,
whereof
the
People
became
so
sensible
,
and
impatient
,
that
upon
their
special
prayer
the
Stat.
16.
R.
2.
of
Praemunire
was
enacted
,
more
severe
,
and
penal
than
all
the
former
Statutes
against
Provisors
:
and
yet
against
this
King
,
as
against
King
Ed.
2.
it
was
objected
,
at
the
time
of
his
depose
,
that
he
had
allowed
the
Pope's
Bulls
,
to
the
enthralling
of
the
Crown
.
After
this
comes
a
weak
King
,
Hen.
6.
and
then
another
attempt
was
made
,
if
possible
,
to
revive
the
usurped
Jurisdiction
;
for
the
commons
denying
the
King
money
,
when
he
was
in
great
wants
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
,
offered
the
King
a
large
supply
,
if
that
he
would
consent
,
that
all
the
Laws
against
Provisors
,
and
especially
that
of
16
Ric.
2.
might
be
repealed
;
but
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
who
before
had
burnt
the
Pope's
Letters
,
caused
this
motion
to
be
rejected
;
so
that
all
those
Laws
,
by
especial
providence
,
have
stood
in
force
untill
this
day
.
All
which
,
with
the
Resolutions
,
and
Judicial
Judgements
before
specified
,
founded
upon
the
ancient
,
and
good
Laws
of
the
Land
,
have
enabled
our
Kings
,
at
all
times
since
,
to
vindicate
the
just
Rights
of
their
Crown
.
But
King
Hen.
8.
designing
a
further
Reformation
,
which
could
not
be
effected
,
whilest
the
Pope's
authority
had
any
life
in
England
,
took
this
course
;
First
he
writes
to
the
Universities
,
the
Great
Monasteries
,
and
Churches
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
in
particular
May
18.
1534.
to
the
University
of
Oxford
,
requiring
them
,
as
men
of
vertue
,
In
Archivis
Oxon.
ad
An.
1534.
Antiq.
Eccl.
Brit.
fo.
384.
37.
Integrity
,
and
profound
Learning
,
diligently
to
examine
,
discuss
,
and
resolve
a
certain
Question
of
no
small
import
,
viz.
An
Romanus
Episcopus
habeat
majorem
aliquam
jurisdictionem
sibi
collatam
in
Sacra
Scriptura
in
hoc
regno
Angliae
,
quam
alius
quivis
externus
Episcopus
?
and
to
return
their
Opinion
in
Writing
,
under
their
common
seal
,
according
to
the
meer
,
and
sincere
truth
thereof
.
To
which
after
mature
deliberation
,
and
examination
,
not
only
of
the
places
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
but
of
the
best
Interpreters
of
the
same
,
for
many
days
,
they
returned
Answer
,
Jun.
27.
1534.
Romanum
Episcopum
majorem
aliquam
Jurisdictionem
non
habere
sibi
à
Deo
collatam
in
Sacra
Scriptura
in
hoc
regno
Angliae
,
quam
alium
quemvis
Externum
Episcopum
.
Conformable
to
which
was
also
the
Resolution
of
all
the
English
Clergy
.
Upon
which
,
and
presently
after
,
King
Hen.
8.
was
by
Parliament
agnized
Supream
Head
of
the
Church
,
in
these
his
Dominions
;
Stat
26
Hen.
8
cap.
1.
whereby
it
was
also
Enacted
,
and
Declared
,
That
the
King
,
his
Heirs
,
and
Successors
Kings
of
England
,
should
have
and
enjoy
united
,
and
annexed
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
his
Realm
,
as
well
the
Title
,
and
Stile
thereof
,
as
all
Honours
,
Dignities
,
Jurisdictions
,
&c.
to
the
said
Dignity
of
Supream
Head
of
the
Church
of
England
belonging
,
or
appertaining
:
with
full
power
,
and
authority
to
visit
,
redress
,
reform
,
order
,
correct
,
restrain
,
and
amend
all
errours
,
heresies
,
abuses
,
&c.
which
Act
,
Io.
H●rb
.
Hist.
of
Hen.
8
fo.
380.
though
much
to
the
support
of
the
Regal
Authority
,
seem'd
not
suddenly
to
be
approv'd
by
the
King
,
nor
before
he
had
consulted
with
his
Council
,
(
who
shewed
him
many
precedents
of
Kings
of
England
,
that
had
used
this
power
)
and
with
his
Bishops
,
who
having
fully
discussed
the
point
in
their
Convocations
,
Declared
,
That
the
Pope
had
no
Jurisdiction
in
this
Kingdom
warranted
by
Gods
word
;
suitable
to
what
was
Declared
by
the
Universities
,
Colledges
,
and
Religious
Houses
,
with
learned
men
of
all
sorts
,
maintaining
it
necessary
that
such
a
power
should
be
extant
in
the
Realm
,
for
the
Peace
,
good
Order
,
and
Government
of
the
same
;
the
Reasons
,
and
Arguments
of
all
which
,
were
couched
in
a
Book
of
the
King
's
,
about
that
time
published
,
De
vera
differentiae
Regiae
,
&
Ecclesiasticae
potestatis
:
whence
also
the
Learned
Bishop
Andrews
,
in
his
Tortura
Torti
,
seems
to
have
drawn
diver
assertions
of
the
Regal
Authority
,
to
which
the
Reader
is
referred
.
A
practice
this
,
I
mean
of
consulting
the
Clergy
,
and
the
Learned
,
in
a
case
of
so
great
an
import
,
agreeable
to
former
Presidents
,
Tho.
Walsing
in
An
1408.
fo.
420.
as
I
find
in
Tho.
Walsingham
,
In
concilio
cleri
celebrato
Londoniis
,
assistentibus
Doctoribus
Vniversitatum
Cantabrigiae
,
&
Oxoniae
,
tractatum
est
de
censu
&
obedientia
Papae
subtrahendis
,
vel
non
subtrahendis
.
And
as
King
Hen.
2.
Rog.
Hoveden
in
Hen.
2.
pa.
prior
.
professed
he
would
proceed
,
in
the
great
cause
depending
between
him
,
and
his
Archbishop
Becket
.
Now
when
King
Hen.
8.
was
by
Parliament
agnized
Supream
Head
of
the
Church
,
within
his
own
Dominions
,
and
by
him
,
for
the
reasons
aforesaid
,
owned
and
accepted
:
what
they
meant
by
this
,
may
well
enough
be
collected
from
the
premises
,
and
from
that
notable
Oration
of
Stephen
Gardiner
,
of
True
Obedience
,
before
mentioned
:
which
Title
,
he
neither
took
,
nor
the
Parliament
gave
,
in
other
sence
,
than
the
French
have
always
attributed
it
to
their
Princes
;
and
what
the
Royal
Ancestors
of
King
Hen.
8.
Spelm.
Conc.
437.
Seld.
ad
Eadm
.
1●5
.
●●g
.
Edvard
.
&c.
himself
assumed
,
under
the
Homonymous
names
of
,
Tutors
,
Protectors
,
Governours
,
Domini
,
Christi
Vicarii
,
Agricolae
,
&c.
and
the
like
.
And
this
is
the
Supremacy
which
the
Kings
of
England
have
always
claimed
,
and
exercised
within
their
own
Dominions
,
with
the
temporary
obstructions
above
mentioned
:
that
is
,
in
Soveraign
way
,
to
Rule
and
Govern
all
their
Subjects
,
of
what
degree
,
and
quality
soever
:
to
call
their
own
Clergy
,
and
Church-men
together
,
and
with
their
advice
to
see
the
Church
reformed
:
and
by
Act
of
Parliament
to
have
all
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
restored
and
united
to
the
Crown
;
as
in
the
First
year
of
Q.
Eliz.
was
done
,
inlarged
on
before
.
And
here
it
will
not
be
unnecessary
to
observe
,
and
know
,
how
that
Restitution
was
resented
by
the
Queen's
Subjects
at
that
time
:
And
for
that
,
observe
(
and
observable
it
was
)
the
general
complyance
,
and
complacence
of
the
People
in
it
:
as
also
,
that
from
the
First
,
until
the
Eleventh
year
of
that
Queen's
raign
,
Cok●
5
Rep.
de
ure
Reg.
E●c●esiastico
.
fo.
35.
no
person
of
what
perswasion
of
Christian
Religion
soever
,
at
any
time
refused
to
come
to
the
Publick
Divine
Service
,
celebrated
in
the
Church
of
England
,
and
established
by
publick
Authority
within
this
Realm
:
until
the
Bull
of
Pope
Pius
Quintus
,
in
the
Eleventh
year
of
her
Majesties
Raign
,
came
out
against
her
;
whereby
he
deprived
her
of
all
her
Right
,
Authority
,
Dignity
,
and
Priviledge
,
in
or
unto
these
her
Realms
,
and
Dominions
,
and
absolved
all
her
Subjects
of
their
Allegiance
.
After
this
Bull
it
was
,
that
those
who
regarded
the
Pope's
power
,
or
threats
,
more
than
their
Prince's
just
Authority
,
or
their
own
Allegiance
,
refused
to
come
to
Church
;
and
from
that
occasion
first
acquired
the
stile
of
Recusants
.
Vid.
Camb.
Annal.
This
gave
rise
also
to
a
multitude
of
treasonable
practices
,
and
conspiracies
against
the
Queens
life
:
taken
up
also
against
King
James
:
Vid.
Arth.
Crohagans
case
in
Crook
.
1.
Rep.
continued
against
our
late
Soveraign
,
King
Charls
the
First
:
and
still
fermenting
,
to
break
forth
upon
all
opportunities
to
promote
the
Catholick
cause
:
and
all
abetted
by
the
traitorous
Doctrine
of
King-killing
,
justified
,
and
proclaimed
to
the
World
by
Bellarmin
,
Co
licenz●
,
&
con
privi●egio
.
Baronius
,
Mariana
,
Emanuel
Sa
,
Allen
,
Creswell
,
and
others
both
Natives
,
and
Strangers
:
the
consequence
whereof
was
this
,
That
though
Treason
was
always
in
the
intention
,
yet
(
God
be
praised
)
nothing
hath
yet
been
brought
to
Execution
,
but
the
Traitors
In
this
affair
,
St.
Jo.
Davys
D
sc.
of
Ireland
.
fo.
242.
I
find
a
memorable
Observation
,
of
a
grave
Statesman
,
That
in
the
Indentures
of
submission
of
the
Irish
to
King
Hen.
8.
all
the
Irish
Lords
did
acknowledge
him
to
be
their
Soveraign
Lord
,
and
King
;
and
owned
his
Supremacy
in
all
causes
,
utterly
renouncing
the
Pope's
Jurisdiction
;
most
worthy
of
note
(
says
he
)
in
that
when
the
Irish
had
once
resolved
to
obey
the
King
,
they
made
no
scruple
to
renounce
the
Pope
.
Besides
these
which
have
been
experienc'd
in
our
own
Country
,
infinite
have
been
the
mischiefs
,
occasion'd
in
the
World
,
upon
this
score
of
Supremacy
,
and
Dominion
:
and
that
by
the
mighty
strugling
,
and
bickerings
that
have
been
maintained
between
the
Papacy
,
and
the
Princes
of
the
Earth
,
about
the
gaining
,
and
keeping
this
Power
.
Besides
the
general
Observations
,
that
a
great
means
of
the
growth
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
to
it
s
now
formidable
stature
,
hath
been
the
Wars
,
and
disturbances
,
wrought
upon
this
ground
,
amongst
the
Christians
themselves
.
Also
the
decay
,
and
corruption
of
sincere
piety
,
and
devotion
,
by
the
turning
the
current
of
Religion
,
out
of
its
pure
primitive
channel
,
into
the
sink
of
disputes
,
and
controversies
,
about
the
Rights
,
and
Bounds
of
Dominion
;
when
Christ
himself
hath
told
us
,
That
his
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
world
.
This
caused
Divine
Religion
to
degenerate
into
Humane
Policy
:
and
upon
this
it
was
,
that
Machiavel
,
too
truly
,
observed
,
Mach.
Disc.
on
Tit.
Liv.
lib.
1.
cap.
12.
That
there
was
now
here
less
Piety
,
and
Religion
,
than
in
those
that
dwelt
nearest
to
Rome
;
the
main
point
of
Religion
there
practised
being
how
to
draw
this
Prince
,
or
that
State
,
or
Territory
,
under
the
Spiritual
Dominion
of
the
Pope
,
P●atin
in
vits
G●●g
.
7.
there
esteemed
the
very
Atlas
of
the
World
,
with
power
to
depose
,
dispose
,
and
impose
in
all
Kingdoms
as
he
please
.
But
for
true
Christianity
,
Hos●
in
de
Or●g
.
Monac
.
li.
6.
ca.
66.
Hospinian
affirms
,
that
the
name
of
Christian
,
in
the
Italian
tongue
,
was
used
to
note
a
Block-head
,
and
a
Fool.
Add
to
this
,
the
many
Treasons
,
Rebellions
,
Perjuries
,
Wars
,
and
Commotions
raised
in
Christendom
about
this
very
quarrel
.
And
for
this
main
drift
of
the
Papacy
for
Dominion
in
all
places
,
but
now
mentioned
;
it
is
visible
,
that
the
Pope's
Supremacy
is
the
foundation
that
supports
the
whole
building
of
that
Hierarchy
;
and
therefore
it
hath
been
thought
necessary
by
them
always
to
lay
that
stone
in
the
first
place
:
As
about
the
year
1594.
the
Bishops
of
South
Russia
,
being
under
the
King
of
Poland
,
but
of
the
Greek
Church
,
submi●ted
themselves
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
(
in
the
point
of
Jurisdiction
)
yet
not
without
special
reservation
of
the
Greek
Religion
,
Brierw
.
Inquir
.
cap.
18.
fo.
138.
and
Rites
,
before
they
would
acknowledge
their
subjection
;
as
appears
by
the
Articles
of
conditions
extant
.
Whereby
it
is
manifest
,
that
the
Pope
aim'd
not
so
much
to
reduce
those
Churches
to
the
Truth
,
as
to
his
own
Obedience
.
As
the
Emperours
,
and
our
Kings
;
John
,
and
King
Hen.
8.
thunder'd
against
,
only
for
impugning
the
Pope
Supremacy
,
though
they
held
all
other
points
of
Romish
Religion
.
And
,
as
the
Papacy
gained
in
this
matter
,
in
some
places
,
and
in
some
measure
;
so
it
lost
much
more
in
others
,
by
straining
,
and
aspiring
to
an
unlimitted
authority
,
suis
&
ipsa
Roma
viribis
ruit●
For
when
the
Pope
,
and
his
Clergy
endeavoured
the
advancement
of
their
S●veraignty
over
the
World
;
upon
this
occasion
any
Countreys
fell
away
,
not
only
from
〈◊〉
Dominion
,
but
also
from
many
other
corrupt
D●ctrines
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
For
when
they
perceived
that
the
chief
struggle
,
and
design
was
for
Temporal
Greatness
;
that
many
conclusions
tending
to
that
end
,
were
obtruded
as
Articles
of
Faith
,
so
manifestly
contrary
to
the
Dictates
of
Christianity
,
and
prejudicial
to
the
Rights
of
others
:
Then
both
Princes
,
and
People
,
began
to
look
into
their
Title
,
and
examine
their
Evidences
,
and
finding
them
all
defective
,
and
defeasible
,
thought
there
was
no
other
remedy
,
but
quite
to
cut
off
that
Power
,
that
would
not
be
confin'd
:
whereby
this
Image
of
Papal
Supremacy
became
broken
,
and
thrown
down
in
many
Countreys
,
and
is
but
in
a
tottering
condition
in
several
others
at
this
day
:
The
Kings
,
and
Princes
of
the
Earth
maintaining
the
just
Rights
of
their
Crowns
,
and
Kingdoms
against
this
Usurpation
,
on
these
,
and
the
like
grounds
,
and
reasons
,
viz.
That
the
Title
,
and
Power
of
Kings
is
far
more
ancient
than
this
pretended
Spiritual
Dominion
,
and
Quod
prius
est
tempore
,
potius
est
jure
:
and
that
in
this
sence
Grace
destroyeth
not
nature
;
and
Kings
must
not
lose
by
becoming
Christians
.
That
Dominion
is
expresly
given
in
Scripture
unto
Kings
,
and
is
as
expresly
denyed
in
Scripture
unto
the
Clergy
.
That
as
the
Pope
claimeth
,
at
best
,
to
be
but
the
Vicar
of
Christ
,
and
that
not
as
he
was
God
;
it
is
most
certain
that
Christ
never
impeach'd
,
impair'd
,
or
impos'd
upon
the
Temporal
Right
of
any
man
;
the
same
Authority
that
Princes
had
,
either
by
the
Law
of
Nature
,
or
of
Nations
,
before
his
coming
,
the
same
he
left
untouch'd
at
his
departure
;
neither
did
any
of
the
Apostles
,
or
Disciples
,
after
his
recess
,
ever
innovate
in
the
same
.
That
the
Church
in
this
world
is
not
at
home
,
but
in
a
state
of
perigrinancy
,
and
militancy
;
and
it
is
neither
Reason
,
nor
Justice
,
that
strangers
should
either
expell
,
or
domineer
over
the
ancient
Inhabitants
,
and
Melior
est
conditio
possidentis
,
as
the
Lawyers
speak
.
That
the
proper
Rights
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Sacra
Regni
,
Sacra
sublim●●
.
and
Qualities
of
Majesty
,
and
Soveraignty
,
are
to
be
both
perpetual
,
and
absolute
,
as
not
depending
upon
any
other
,
nor
subject
to
any
exception
,
or
restraint
:
That
these
Rights
consist
in
managing
affairs
of
the
highest
nature
,
which
cannot
be
separated
from
the
Soveraign
Power
,
for
upon
the
guiding
of
them
,
all
the
fortunes
of
a
State
depend
:
That
nothing
is
of
so
high
a
nature
,
in
a
State
,
as
Religion
;
for
inasmuch
as
Religion
commandeth
the
Conscience
,
Religio
,
à
Religando
.
and
holdeth
the
soul
in
subjection
,
if
supremacy
therein
be
acknowledged
in
any
forrainer
,
the
very
sinews
(
as
I
may
say
)
of
Soveraignty
are
cut
asunder
:
And
it
is
the
most
destructive
Error
in
Policy
,
and
Government
,
to
allow
to
any
other
,
a
power
of
disposing
,
or
declaring
,
in
matters
of
Religion
,
either
besides
,
above
,
or
against
the
Prince
himself
:
by
which
means
any
King
,
or
Prince
would
soon
be
despoil'd
of
his
Authori●y
,
and
his
Subjects
drawn
from
their
due
Allegiance
,
upon
pretences
of
Conscience
,
and
Religion
.
But
now
,
for
a
Conclusion
of
this
Discourse
,
touching
the
Kings
Supremacy
,
it
will
be
but
pertinent
,
and
reasonably
expected
,
to
clear
one
thing
.
viz.
whereas
upon
restitution
of
that
Right
to
the
Crown
,
by
the
Statute
made
in
the
First
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
some
were
induced
to
conceive
,
by
the
generality
of
the
words
,
that
affirm
her
Majesty
to
be
Supream
Governor
,
as
well
in
all
Spiritual
,
or
Ecclesiastical
causes
,
as
Temporal
,
&c.
as
if
it
had
bin
an
usurping
upon
the
Sacred
function
of
the
Church
,
properly
belonging
to
them
in
Sacred
Orders
.
To
give
satisfaction
in
this
,
we
may
,
in
the
first
place
,
observe
,
in
what
Sphears
,
and
in
what
distances
,
all
the
Divines
agree
that
Ecclesiastical
Authority
doth
move
;
and
for
our
purpose
at
this
time
,
Bellarmine
shall
suffice
for
all
;
Bellarm.
de
Rom.
Pont.
li.
4.
c.
22.
s
.
1.
who
divides
Spiritual
Power
,
into
that
of
Ordinis
,
and
that
of
Jurisdictionis
:
For
that
of
Ordinis
,
it
appears
chiefly
in
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
:
That
of
Jurisdiction
is
held
to
be
double
;
First
,
Internal
,
where
the
Divine
,
or
Holy
man
,
by
Demonstrations
,
Perswasions
,
Instructions
,
Heavenly
Counsel
,
and
the
like
,
so
convinceth
the
inward
Conscience
of
a
man
,
as
it
presently
resigns
,
and
yields
obedience
to
that
which
is
proposed
;
as
did
those
Three
Thousand
Souls
,
Acts
2.37
,
41.
which
were
converted
at
the
Preaching
of
St.
Peter
.
Secondly
,
External
,
when
Christians
,
in
foro
exteriori
,
are
compelled
to
their
duty
,
and
Obedience
.
Now
,
for
that
first
power
of
Order
,
and
for
that
power
of
Jurisdiction
Internal
;
our
Kings
never
claimed
,
or
pretended
to
claime
,
or
excercise
them
,
or
either
of
them
:
The
example
of
Vzza
sufficiently
lessoning
all
persons
to
keep
within
their
due
,
and
proper
distances
,
and
Offices
,
in
God's
service
;
2
Sam.
6.7
.
this
bold
person
being
immediately
stricken
by
the
Divine
Hand
,
for
his
error
,
and
for
his
acting
an
irregular
part
in
the
holy
Procession
of
the
Ark.
And
that
of
Vzziah
,
a
King
indeed
,
proclaming
aloud
both
the
sin
,
and
danger
,
in
trespassing
beyond
the
stated
and
just
bounds
,
and
limits
in
Religious
Offices
,
whilst
under
his
usurped
Pontifical
Robes
,
2
Chron.
26.21
.
he
wore
a
loa●hsome
leprosie
to
his
dying
day
,
as
a
most
signal
mark
of
the
Divine
vengeance
,
for
Exchanging
his
Scepter
for
a
Censer
,
to
offer
up
unwarranted
,
and
noisome
Incense
.
But
(
God
be
thanked
)
neither
of
these
is
the
case
of
our
Kings
,
who
otherwise
have
taken
f
r
their
patterns
divers
other
Noble
,
H●zekiah
,
J●siah
,
&c.
vertuous
,
and
Religious
Princes
,
to
whose
Honour
it
is
recorded
,
how
,
though
they
neither
offered
Sacrifice
,
nor
Incense
;
yet
that
they
cleansed
the
polluted
Temple
,
reformed
the
corrupted
Religion
,
and
manners
of
their
times
,
and
caused
Judah
,
and
Jerusalem
to
serve
the
Lord
.
So
ours
never
assumed
to
themselves
a
Power
,
or
Authority
of
Preaching
,
Teaching
,
binding
,
or
loosing
in
foro
animae
,
Administring
the
Holy
Sacraments
,
conferring
Orders
,
or
any
thing
in
particu
ar
properly
annexed
to
those
Orders
:
But
only
in
matters
External
,
that
is
,
of
Jurisdiction
external
(
the
last
Branch
of
Eccl●siastical
Authority
)
and
what
belongs
to
the
outward
Polity
of
the
Church
,
they
look
upon
it
as
their
duty
,
and
honour
,
to
become
Nursing
Fathers
:
to
see
that
the
true
God
be
publickly
worshipped
:
to
see
that
Atheists
,
Poly●heists
,
and
all
such
as
break
the
Moral
,
and
eternal
Law
be
Corrected
,
chastised
,
and
restrained
;
upon
which
acconut
it
is
often
said
,
that
Rex
est
Custos
utriusque
Tabulae
:
To
see
that
good
and
wholesome
Laws
be
made
,
and
established
for
the
good
government
of
the
Church
:
That
both
the
Church
,
and
Church-men
be
regulated
,
and
defended
in
their
respective
Rights
,
Possessions
,
Interests
,
and
concerns
;
and
that
such
as
do
transgress
the
lawful
constitutions
of
the
Church
be
duely
punished
:
and
to
this
purpose
the
Regal
Office
is
thus
described
in
King
Edward's
Law
,
Rex
,
Leg.
Edv.
Confes
.
cap.
17.
fo.
142.
quia
vicarius
Summi
Regis
est
,
ad
hoc
est
constitutus
,
ut
regnum
terrenum
,
&
populum
Domini
,
&
,
super
omnia
,
Sanctam
veneretur
Ecclesiam
ejus
,
&
regat
,
&
ab
injuriosis
defendat
.
Jo.
Brompt
.
Coll.
761
923.
&c.
And
much
to
the
same
purpose
in
those
of
Ina
,
Canutus
,
and
others
.
And
hence
it
also
is
that
in
those
Laws
we
often
find
the
Prince
extending
his
Commands
unto
the
same
things
the
Priest
did
his
Exhortations
.
And
thus
,
the
premises
considered
,
it
plainly
may
be
collected
wherein
the
formalis
ratio
of
our
King's
Supremacy
,
and
Ecclesiastical
Authority
doth
consist
;
which
,
being
inherent
in
their
Crowns
,
they
do
,
and
may
at
all
times
put
in
practice
,
sine
ulla
labe
Christianitatis
,
and
without
praying
the
Aid
of
any
forraign
Power
,
or
Potentate
whatsoever
.
And
further
,
to
anticipate
all
prejudice
,
and
Scandal
in
this
matter
,
Queen
Elizabeth
,
in
the
same
year
of
the
Restitution
of
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
to
her
Crown
,
did
declare
,
she
did
not
challenge
any
other
authority
,
Admoni●ions
annex●d
unto
the
Inj●●ctions
.
1
El.
then
was
challenged
,
and
lately
used
by
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
and
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
which
is
,
and
was
of
ancient
time
due
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
:
that
is
,
under
God
,
to
have
the
Soveraignty
,
and
rule
over
all
manner
of
persons
within
her
Realms
,
and
Dominions
,
&c.
And
for
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
appointed
by
the
said
Stat.
1
Eliz.
whereby
her
Highnesse's
Supremacy
was
Declared
in
the
stile
aforesaid
;
It
was
D●clared
in
a
Statute
made
the
next
Parliament
,
St●t
.
5
El.
Ca.
1.
That
the
said
Oath
shall
be
taken
,
and
expounded
in
such
form
as
is
set
forth
,
in
an
Admonition
annexed
to
the
Q.
Majesty's
Injunction
,
&c.
At
which
time
also
a
Synod
being
held
,
for
avoiding
of
diversity
of
Opinions
,
and
establishing
of
consent
touching
true
Religion
,
&c.
It
did
expresly
declare
,
Artic.
37.
That
they
did
not
give
to
our
Princes
the
ministring
of
God's
word
,
or
the
Sacraments
:
But
only
that
Prerogative
as
is
given
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
by
God
himself
,
viz.
That
they
should
rule
all
Estates
,
and
degrees
committed
to
their
charge
by
God
,
whether
they
be
Ecclesiastical
,
or
Temporal
,
and
restrain
with
the
Civil
sword
the
stubborn
,
and
evil
doers
,
&c.
Stat.
13
Eliz.
cap.
12.
And
th●
Articles
of
this
Synod
were
likewise
confirmed
by
Parliament
.
So
that
now
no
man
need
doubt
,
but
that
all
this
was
but
acknowledgement
,
that
what
our
Kings
,
and
Princes
had
done
in
former
Ages
,
might
lawfully
be
continued
by
their
Royal
Successors
:
and
that
therein
they
did
not
usurp
upon
the
Rights
,
and
Offices
of
others
,
but
only
maintained
their
own
:
and
that
all
these
Declaratory
,
Supervening
Statures
,
passed
and
Enacted
upon
the
most
weighty
Reasons
of
State
,
were
not
Introductory
of
any
new
Law
,
but
only
Assertory
of
the
just
Rights
,
and
Prerogative
of
the
Kings
,
and
Crown
of
England
.
Like
as
a
Reformation
once
made
in
the
ancient
Roman
Empire
,
Jul.
Capitolin
.
vit.
Ant.
〈◊〉
by
the
Emperour
Antoninus
Philosophus
,
is
thus
celebrated
by
Julius
Capitolinus
in
his
life
,
Jus
autem
magis
vetus
restituit
,
quam
novum
fecit
.
Applicable
,
as
well
to
all
the
other
points
,
and
branches
of
the
Reformation
here
,
as
to
that
of
the
King
's
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
.
But
the
clearing
that
I
leave
to
the
Divines
.
And
thus
have
taken
a
brief
view
only
(
for
much
more
might
have
bin
added
out
of
our
authentick
Records
,
and
Histories
)
as
of
the
ancient
Rights
of
Kings
,
and
Princes
in
general
,
so
particularly
of
our
own
in
matters
Ecclesiastical
:
How
the
same
have
,
for
some
time
,
been
suppressed
,
and
usurp'd
upon
by
the
Papal
Faction
,
but
happily
Vindicated
,
and
restored
in
these
latter
Ages
:
In
which
affair
no
Country
hath
proceeded
more
regularly
,
laudably
,
or
legally
,
than
this
our
Kingdom
of
England
;
the
Princes
of
the
same
,
as
Supream
within
their
own
Dominions
,
calling
together
their
own
Clergy
,
and
with
their
assistance
,
and
advice
reforming
the
Church
.
And
what
remains
now
,
but
my
submission
,
and
pardon
,
for
the
presumption
of
this
attempt
upon
my
Soveraign's
Supremacy
:
seeing
that
Prince
may
be
said
,
in
a
manner
to
be
deposed
,
that
is
made
the
Subject
of
an
usurping
Pen.
FINIS
.